HISTORY AND ANTIQUITIES 
 
 THE CATHEDRAL CHURCH 
 
 OF 
 
 (BXtUVX 
 
 ILLUSTRATED I1Y 
 
 A SERIES OF ENGRAVINGS, 
 
 OF 
 
 VIEWS, ELEVATIONS, SECTIONS, AND PLAN, 
 
 OF THAT EDIFICE. 
 
 INCLUDING 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL ANECDOTES 
 
 OF THE - 
 
 BISHOPS OF THE SEE. 
 
 BY JOHN BRITTON, F.S.A. 
 
 ETC. 
 
 SonDon: 
 
 PRINTED FOR LONGMAN, REES, ORME, BROWN, AND GREEN, PATERNOSTER ROW; 
 
 THE AUTHOR, BURTON COTTAGE, BURTON STREET; AND J. TAYLOR, 59, HIGH HOLBORN. 
 
TO HIS GRACE 
 
 JOHN, DUKE OF BEDFORD, 
 
 *c. §c. SfC. 
 
 MY LORD DUKE, 
 
 Every person who has the pleasure and honour of knowing your Grace’s 
 partialities and pursuits is well aware that an attachment to the litera¬ 
 ture and fine arts of the nation is a predominating feeling; whilst devotion 
 to the welfare of the kingdom; a systematic attention to the reciprocal 
 obligations of society; kindness and affection as a husband, parent, 
 relative, and friend, are other characteristics which the historian and 
 biographer must contemplate with pleasure, and commemorate with 
 exultation. Wealth and rank, when thus allied, not merely reflect 
 renown on the individual possessing them, but likewise enhance the 
 honour and fame of a country. 
 
 Many noblemen and gentlemen of this enterprising State possess 
 spacious mansions, enriched with valuable galleries and well-stored 
 libraries. It is fortunately the fashion of the times; but I am not 
 aware that any one has produced a Volume equal in style and matter 
 to that recently printed under the patronage, and at the expense of your 
 Grace; and so finely illustrating those chefs d’oeuvres of sculptural art 
 which form a part of your Grace’s invaluable collection. This is worthy 
 of a Maecenas or a Lorenzo;—it would be a bright gem in the crown 
 of a monarch, and is a brilliant in a ducal coronet. 
 
 In my topographical excursions through the country, it has been my 
 good fortune to see most of its splendid Seats, with their pictorial 
 
TO HIS GRACE 
 
 JOHN, DUKE OF BEDFORD, 
 
 4 c - 4c. 4 C - 
 
 MY LORD DUKE, 
 
 Every person who has the pleasure and honour of knowing your Grace’s 
 partialities and pursuits is well aware that an attachment to the litera¬ 
 ture and fine arts of the nation is a predominating feeling; whilst devotion 
 to the welfare of the kingdom; a systematic attention to the reciprocal 
 obligations of society; kindness and affection as a husband, parent, 
 relative, and friend, are other characteristics which the historian and 
 biographer must contemplate with pleasure, and commemorate with 
 exultation. Wealth and rank, when thus allied, not merely reflect 
 renown on the individual possessing them, but likewise enhance the 
 honour and fame of a country. 
 
 Many noblemen and gentlemen of this enterprising State possess 
 spacious mansions, enriched with valuable galleries and well-stored 
 libraries. It is fortunately the fashion of the times; but I am not 
 aware that any one has produced a Volume equal in style and matter 
 to that recently printed under the patronage, and at the expense of your 
 Grace; and so finely illustrating those chefs d’oeuvres of sculptural art 
 which form a part of your Grace’s invaluable collection. This is worthy 
 of a Maecenas or a Lorenzo;—it would be a bright gem in the crown 
 of a monarch, and is a brilliant in a ducal coronet. 
 
 In my topographical excursions through the country, it has been my 
 good fortune to see most of its splendid Seats, with their pictorial 
 
4 
 
 DEDICATION. 
 
 treasures; and I have often wondered and regretted that some of the 
 owners had not either produced or patronized such historical and graphic 
 publications as would convey to the stranger, to the foreigner, and to 
 distant times, faithful accounts of their collections. A beautiful and 
 interesting volume of this description might be produced at a much less 
 sum than is often given for a single picture; and thereby call into 
 action and emulation the man of literature, the artist, and many worthy 
 tradesmen. The splendid and liberal example set by your Grace, it is 
 ardently hoped will be followed by others, whose mansions adorn the 
 land, and whose galleries are evidences of their own taste, as well as 
 manifestation of the high talents which have enshrined the names of the 
 old and the modern artists. The late Earl of Bridgewater commenced 
 such a volume on his seat at Ashridge, and we may hope soon to see 
 it perfected under the tasteful superintendence of Sir Charles Long, one 
 of his Lordship s executors. From the Earl of Essex we may also expect 
 a very interesting illustration of his fine seat at Cassiobury, as several 
 beautiful drawings and engravings have been executed for that purpose 
 under his own direction. 
 
 Your Grace s continued patronage of my literary productions, your 
 connection with the county ol Devon, and the peculiar characteristics 
 above alluded to, have been the inducements to this address: and I 
 cannot but anxiously hope that the volume to which it is prefixed may 
 be found worthy of your Grace's discriminating approval, and thereby 
 aft’ord gratification to 
 
 Burton Street, London, 
 February, 1U26. 
 
 Your Grace s obliged and obedient servant, 
 
 JOHN BRITTON. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 That “ He who lives to please, must please, to live,” is as applicable to the 
 author as to the player. It is not sufficient that each may discharge his 
 duty with fidelity and zeal, but both must excite a powerful interest and 
 sympathy in their respective patrons to secure approval and support. Com¬ 
 petition and rivalry are perpetually starting up, and the patron will assuredly 
 dispense his favours on those only who most effectually gratify his own taste or 
 fancy : he is rarely influenced solely by the consideration of rewarding laboui, 
 or of encouraging genius. Though to please self is generally the first con¬ 
 sideration ; there are, fortunately, a few finely disposed minds that derive then- 
 greatest zest in administering to the rational pleasures, and the intellectual 
 pursuits of those who are devoted to literature and art. The “ pleasure ot 
 pleasing” can never be more sincerely and warmly felt than by such persons; 
 for whilst it is employed to animate and stimulate ambitious energy, and all 
 the noble faculties of the mind and heart, it improves the man and benefits 
 society. Such is real patronage, and such its influence. The author of the 
 Cathedral Antiquities has experienced a little of real, and much of affected 
 patronage. He has sedulously and actively exerted every faculty to deserve 
 the former; but though he has met with a Hope and a Broadley to animate 
 him in his literary career, he has suffered not a little mortification and sor¬ 
 row in brooking the “ insolence of office,” and the “ proud contumelies” of 
 haughtiness and arrogance. In the pursuit ol his inquiries for this publica¬ 
 tion, he has ever felt deference and respect to those Dignitaries of the 
 church, who are deputed both to guard its property and to support its 
 character. In his intercourse with them, he has generally been received 
 with urbanity and courtesy, and has experienced great readiness from some 
 to aid him in the arduous task of elucidating the histories of their respective 
 Cathedrals. In one or two instances he has met with different treatment; and 
 
 b 
 
sonally polite and kind to Mr. Brayley, and is thereby entitled to that 
 gentleman’s and to the present writer’s thankful acknowledgments.—The 
 officers of a Cathedral, like those of any other public institution, should bear 
 in mind that they are only guardians in trust, holding their seats for a short 
 and uncertain tenure, and that as the edifices confided to their care were 
 founded and amply endowed for the public good, and not for private aggran¬ 
 disement, or for private vanity, they will best secure their own dignity as 
 well as future fame, by acting fairly, liberally, and courteously towards the 
 supporters as well as the admirers of the Church. An author who under¬ 
 takes to publish the history of a cathedral, or the history of a county, 
 commences his labours with a confident expectation of experiencing the 
 cordial and frank co-operation of those who possess materials,—of those 
 who have local influence and power, as well as of those public officers who 
 have the custody of public archives. In the present age, all these avenues 
 are usually open and unobstructed ; for authors of this class are always 
 more influenced by partiality to the subject, than by mercenary views, 
 and as their researches and discoveries are destined to disseminate useful 
 knowledge, rather than for private emolument, they are consequently more 
 commonly courted than shunned by the liberal minded and enlightened 
 classes of society. 
 
 The remoteness of Exeter and London—the necessity of two journeys, in 
 the years 1823 and 1824, by eight persons,—and the remuneration to artists, 
 and to the able writer of the greater part of the ensuing narrative, have 
 occasioned an expense which can hardly ever be returned by a fair sale of 
 the present volume. On this account, as well as on that of the united cause 
 of history, art, and antiquity, the approval and recommendation of those 
 gentlemen of Exeter, and of the See generally, who take an interest in the 
 promotion of literature and science, is respectfully solicited by 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 JOHN BRITTON. 
 
Tsamii i iirmeiUHi rjan r 
 
 
 In the summer of 18'24, Mr. E. W. Brayley, with two artists, visited 
 Exeter, to complete the examination and illustrations of the Cathedral, 
 and also to seek for further historical materials. They remained in the 
 city nearly seven weeks, and were diligently employed during the whole of 
 that time. By the kind and liberal assistance of the two able antiquaries 
 just named, Mr. Bray ley collected much useful and authentic information, 
 the essential parts of which, in connection with his own memoranda, and 
 with materials derived from subsequent researches, he lias arranged, con¬ 
 densed, and brought into the narrative, from page 4 to page 103, together 
 with parts of the description, and the accounts of the monumental chapels 
 and monuments. The evidences from the “ Fabric Rolls” will be duly 
 appreciated by the architectural antiquary; for it is a lamentable fact, that 
 nearly every document of this class, belonging to other public edifices, has 
 been either destroyed or remains locked up in private chests : whenever and 
 wherever, therefore, any genuine record is found, it should be promptly 
 offered to the world through the medium of the press, and not churlishly 
 withheld and again thrown among cobwebed and worm-eaten parchments, to 
 secure a public officer from a little extra trouble, or to augment his revenue 
 by the fees for “ search and copy,” that illiberal tax on literature. 
 
 Peculiar circumstances of a private nature have occasioned extraordinary 
 delay in the progress of the present Volume, but as it is now completed, and 
 we trust satisfactorily to the impartial and discriminating reader, it will be 
 unnecessary to detail them here : suffice it to say, that the author and 
 proprietors are the only real sufferers on this account: they look forward 
 however to indemnity in the ultimate character which this work aspires to 
 attain by its authenticity, integrity, and scrupulous adherence to facts. 
 
 The writer of this address has generally had the pleasing task of offering 
 acknowledgments and thanks to several gentlemen either belonging to or 
 intimately acquainted with each Cathedral. Besides the two already named, 
 and Mr. John Kendall, all of whom have continued to manifest an ardent 
 anxiety to see the history of this Church fully and fairly developed, and its 
 architecture accurately delineated, he has scarcely any thing like obligation 
 to acknowledge or of gratitude to express. The Rev. Ur. Fisher was per- 
 
 nl 
 
 • ■ 
 
 
■ The question, as to the particular era of the introduction of Christianity into Britain, has been 
 examined with much attention, and no inconsiderable labour, in the first chapter of the “ History 
 of the See of Winchester.” It is, consequently, altogether unnecessary to re-discuss the subject 
 _in the present pages. J 
 
 and which it might be rationally thought would have been preserved with the 
 most anxious scrupulosity, is still a matter of doubtful research, or indefinite 
 conclusion. The cymmerian gloom with which, from the fluctuations of 
 time and accident, the subject has been overspread, is still opposed to every 
 endeavour to elucidate the truth:—the veil is still undrawn, the « palpable 
 obscure” is still unpierced'.—If, therefore, the exact era of the primary 
 settlement of the Christian religion itself in our native land be yet a question, 
 we ought not to be surprised at the tenebral darkness that enshrouds the 
 origin of particular Sees. Sometimes, indeed, the path of the inquirer is 
 faintly illumined by traditionary gleams and imperfect monuments of distant 
 ages; but for the most part surmise and probability are our leading and 
 principal guides. 
 
 That Christianity had become prevalent in Britain during the predomi¬ 
 nancy of the Roman power is evinced by the fact of Dioclesian’s persecution, 
 which about the commencement of the fourth century, as appears from Bede, 
 had extended into this island, and caused the blood to be shed of “ many 
 martyrs.” Indeed, if Tertullian may be credited (in his oration against 
 Judmos) the light of the Christian dispensation had penetrated into those 
 northern parts which had proved inaccessible to the Roman eagles. This 
 assertion, if not altogether a figure of .speech, must be understood with much 
 limitation, for the ferocious incursions of the Piets and Scots, after the 
 withdrawing of the Roman garrisons about the year 420, demonstrate that 
 the mild spirit of religion had made but few converts beyond the walls 
 of Hadrian and Severus. 
 
 But to whatever extent the gospel had spread in the early ages of the 
 church, we know, from the concurring testimony of all our antient historians, 
 that the devastating ravages of the Saxons (after they had been subsidized 
 and admitted into Britain by Vortigern about the middle of the fifth 
 century) was the cause of confining its influence to the hills and wilds of 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
WHITAKER’S CONJECTURAL INFERENCES. 
 
 Damnonium, the fortresses of Cambria, and the wilds of Wales;—so that, 
 in fact, when St. Augustin landed in Kent, anno 597, on his mission from 
 Pope Gregory to convert the Angles, the impious rites of paganism had 
 superseded the Christian worship in every part of the kingdom which had 
 been overrun by the Saxon arms. 
 
 Exeter was the capital of the Damnonii, or the Damnonian Britons (whose 
 dominions included both Devonshire and Cornwall), but after its subjugation 
 by the Romans, probably in the first century, it became a Roman station, 
 and was called Isca Damnoniorum 2 . Its British name, according to Simeon 
 of Durham, was Caer-wisc, or the City of Waters. 
 
 On the Roman dereliction of the island the western Britons recovered their 
 possessions; and, as Whitaker has conjectured, Damnonium became “at 
 once, a kingdom and a prelacy.” Thus,” he continues, “ does the episcopate 
 of Damnonium mount up for its origin, even to the middle of the fifth 
 century!” Its seat he considers to have been undoubtedly at Exeter, where 
 it remained “ as long as the kingdom of the Damnonii continued entire;” 
 but when the country, east of the Exe, was reduced by the Saxons during 
 the latter part of the seventh century, “ the unsubdued Damnonii necessarily 
 formed a new capital for their kingdom, and a new see for their bishopric. 
 They appointed, I believe, Leskarcl for their capital, and St. German's for 
 their See 3 .” 
 
 Notwithstanding the positive manner in which Whitaker thus speaks of 
 the establishment of a See at Exeter in the fifth century, there is not a single 
 direct passage in any antient historian to justify his inferences. Indeed, 
 the probability is decidedly to the contrary; for otherwise, had Exeter ever 
 
 2 In the brief record of the annals of this city, which is known by the title “ Chronicon Exoniensis 
 Ecclesim,” it is affirmed, under the date A. D. 49, that Vespasian invested Exeter for eight days 
 with a Roman army, and that he was compelled to retire by King Arviragus:—“ Vespasianus cum 
 exercitu Romano Civitatem Exoniensem octo diebus obsedit; et minime pnevaluit Arvirago 
 Rege civibus pra 3 stante auxilium.”—Not the least credit, however, deserves to be given to this 
 statement. 
 
 3 Vide Whitaker’s “ Ancient Cathedral of Cornwall historically surveyed.” Vol. i. Chap. i. 
 pp. 1G—30. 
 
8 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 been a bishopric, it would doubtless have been restored to its former honours 
 when the See of Sherborne was subdivided into four, in the reign of Edward 
 the Elder, and Crediton, instead of this city, selected for the seat of a new 
 episcopate for this particular diocess. 
 
 Devonshire, after its partial subjugation by the Saxons, and the conversion 
 of that people to Christianity, became subordinate to the bishops of Wessex, 
 and continued so until 703, in which year it was deemed advisable, in a 
 provincial synod, to divide the extensive episcopacy of Wessex, (which 
 extended from the frontiers of Kent to the borders of Cornwall) into two 
 Sees. On that division, Sherborne, or Shirebourne, in Dorsetshire, was 
 made the seat of the new Bishopric, which was conferred upon the learned 
 Aldhelm, abbot of Malmesbury, whose province consisted of the counties of 
 Berks, Wilts, Dorset, Somerset, Devon, and nominally Cornwall 4 . 
 
 During these changes Exeter is said to have become so renowned for its 
 Christian piety and religious establishments as to have been stigmatized by 
 the yet pagan Saxons with the appellation of Monkton; though on very 
 questionable grounds, for its annals only notice the foundation of two con¬ 
 ventual houses prior to the reign of King Athelstan. Before his time 
 indeed, according to William of Malmesbury, it was but an open town, and 
 therefore little adapted for the site of ecclesiastical establishments in the 
 destructive period of Saxon and British warfare. 
 
 Malmesbury expressly states that, till the time of King Athelstan, the 
 Western Britons, or Cornishmen, had equal access to Exeter with the 
 Saxons themselves, and inhabited it with equal privilegesbut that monarch, 
 fiercely attacking them, “ obliged them to retreat beyond the Tamar, which 
 river he assigned as the boundary of their province,” as he had before 
 appointed the river Wye to the North Britons, or Welshmen. “ This 
 city then, he proceeds, ci which he had cleansed by purging' it of its 
 
 * The particulars of the division of the West-Saxon See, and of the establishment of the epis¬ 
 copate of Sherborne, with the succession of the prelates of both Sees, will be found in the 
 respective Histories of the Cathedral Churches of Wells and Winchester, in the present series of 
 the “ Cathedral Antiquities.” 
 
EARLY BISHOPS:-AIDULF AND EDELGAR. 
 
 9 
 
 contaminated race, lie fortified with towers, and surrounded with a wall of 
 squared stone 5 .” 
 
 On the division of the See of Sherborne in the year 909, or 910, as 
 mentioned above, Devonshire was constituted an independent diocess, and 
 Aidulf, or Adulphus, who was appointed its first bishop”, fixed his episcopal 
 chair at Crediton. Dying in 931 he was interred in his own church, which 
 he is said to have rebuilt with much splendour. 
 
 Edelgar, Athelgar, or Algor, was his successor, unless two bishops have 
 been confounded together, which seems probable, under those names. Edel- 
 gar’s signature was attached to a charter of King Athelstan, bearing date on 
 the 3d of the kalends of January, anno 938, as appears from Malmesbury’s 
 Life of St. Adhelm. According to Hoker and Godwin, he died in 942, and 
 was succeeded by Algar, who, like his predecessor, “ possessed the See 
 about ten years,” and died, anno 952. 
 
 5 Malmesbury, “ De Gestis Rerum Ang.” 28.—The above passage is the first in history in 
 which the walls of Exeter are mentioned, but that there was a castle here long previously to King 
 Athelstan's reign is evident from the “ Saxon Chronicle,” and it may be rationally inferred that 
 such a fortress was originally constructed during the Roman occupation of Exeter. 
 
 In 87G, says the above record, the Danish cavalry, under colour of a treaty which King Alfred 
 had made with their leaders in the preceding year, “ stole by night into Exeter.” In the following 
 year, after passing the winter at Wareham, in Dorsetshire, they again took possession of this city; 
 on which occasion Alfred, with his army, rode after them, “ but he could not overtake them 
 before their arrival in the fortress, where they could not be come at.”—Vide Ingram’s Trans¬ 
 lation, pp. 103, 104. 
 
 The battle in which King Athelstan defeated the Cornish Britons under Howel, who, in the 
 Saxon Chronicle, is called King of West Wales, was fought near Exeter, and most probably on 
 Haldon Hill. The victory was decisive. Devonshire was then entirely separated from Cornwall, 
 and although Howel was permitted to retain possession of the crown of the latter province, the 
 sovereignty of Damnonium merged into that of the kingdom after his decease. 
 
 6 Ralph de Diceto says in 909.—Vide “ Scrip. X.” col. 452, Twysden. But Godwin and 
 Le Neve, following Hoker, (alias Vowell) place two bishops of Devonshire at Bishop’s Tawton, 
 namely, Werstan and Putta, prior to the fixing of the See at Crediton. They also state, that 
 W erstan was consecrated in 905, and that after his decease and burial in his own church the 
 following year, Putta was elected his successor: the latter is said to have been slain when on a 
 journey to Crediton, either to see the King, or Uffa, Earl of Devon. These statements seem 
 altogether unworthy of reliance. 
 
 C 
 
10 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 Elfwod, or Aelfwoldus, was in the same year appointed to succeed on the 
 recommendation of St. Dunstan, and he sat nine years. On his decease 
 Sideman, abbot of St. Peter’s, Exeter, was raised to the vacant See, over 
 which he continued to preside till the 2d of the kalends of May, 977, as 
 appears from the “ Saxon Chronicle,” when he died rather suddenly, whilst 
 assisting- at a great synod at Kyntlingtune, or Kyrllingtou, in Oxfordshire. 
 From the same authority we learn that this prelate expressed an earnest 
 desire to be buried in his own church, where all his predecessors reposed; 
 but that King Edward and Dunstan gave directions for his honourable 
 interment in St. Mary’s Church, at Abingdon. 
 
 A(fricvs, the next bishop, was reputed learned, and is stated to have 
 written two books, viz. “ De rebus ccenobii sui,” and “ JDe rerum naturis .” 
 According to Anstis’s manuscripts and Ee Neve 7 he died on the 5th of the 
 ides of January, 988; but others, including Godwin, have placed his decease 
 as late as 999. This last date, however, cannot be the true one, as we find 
 his successor JEfuiold, or Alwolfus, a subscribing witness to a charter of 
 King Ethelred’s dated “ Cccnob. Scepton," in 995 8 9 . Ednod, or Eadnotlius, 
 is supposed by Oliver to be “ the same bishop whom Walter Stapeldon, in 
 his Register, fob 165—6, calls Edwynus V’ Cressy says, that he was conse¬ 
 crated in 1022; and he appears to have governed this diocess about nine or 
 ten years. 
 
 7 “ Fasti Ecclesiaj Anglicame,” p. 80. 
 
 3 In a manuscript of considerable age in the Cottonian Library, (Tiberius, B. v.) the following 
 are given as the names of the only bishops of Crediton:—1. Eadulf; 2. iEdelgar; 3. Alfwold ; 
 4. Sideman; 5. iElfric; and G. Alfwold. Malmesbury, speaking of Crediton, says, “ Here sat 
 these pontiffs in order: Edulf, Edelgar, Elfwod, Sideman, Alfric, Elfwokl, Ednod, who is also 
 Wine, Living, Leofric.”—“ Ilic sederunt per ordinem pontifices isti,” &c. as above. “ De Gestis 
 Poutif.” f. 145.—During the episcopacy of Alfwolfus, Exeter was sacked by the Danes under 
 King Sweyn, and reduced to a heap of ruins. The “ Chron. Exon. Ecclesias” states this event 
 to have happened in August, 1003, which is thus corroborated by the “Saxon Chronicle,” under 
 the same date. “ This year was Exeter demolished through the French churl Hugh, whom the 
 Lady [Queen Emma] had appointed her steward there.” Hugh was a Norman baron, and 
 had traitorously admitted the enemy; aud yet, according to Brompton, he was dragged away in 
 chains. 
 
 9 “ History of Exeter,” by the Rev. George Oliver, p. 14. 
 
BISHOPS LIVINGUS AND LEOFRIC. 
 
 11 
 
 Livingus, the next bishop, was, in early life, a monk of St. Swithin’s, near 
 Winchester, and afterwards Abbot of Tavistock, in this county; of which, 
 for his benefactions and services, he has been styled the second founder. 
 Malmesbury states, that “ he was reckoned to possess the greatest power and 
 familiarity with King Canute, in whose favour he advanced so highly that, 
 on the death of his uncle Brithwold, who was bishop of Cornwall, he was 
 to unite both the Sees under his own authority 10 .” Brithwold, however, 
 outlived his nephew; yet the latter, though disappointed of Cornwall, 
 obtained the See of Worcester, from King Harold, in 1038, and he appears 
 to have held it, with that of Devon, till his death in the year 1046. Livingus 
 was very instrumental in raising Edward the Confessor to the throne; and 
 it was probably from that cause that he was permitted to retain both 
 bishoprics, for “on his decease,” says Florence, “ the Pontificate of Wor¬ 
 cester was immediately given to Aldred, and the prelacy of Crediton to 
 Leofric, a Breton, and the king’s chancellor.” Florence calls Livingus a 
 very prudent man (“ virum prudentissimum”), and states, that he attended 
 Canute in his pilgrimage to Rome. According to the Saxon Chronicle, 
 he died in the year 1044; yet both Simeon of Durham and Roger de 
 Hoveden say, that his death occurred on Sunday, the 23d of March, 1046. 
 Malmesbury, who censures him for his ambition and tyranny, says that at the 
 time of his decease, “even just when he gave up the ghost, there was such 
 a horrible tempest of thunder and lightning as made men think that the day 
 of doom had been come.” He was buried in the Abbey at Tavistock. 
 
 Leofric, the last Bishop of Crediton, and first of Exeter (at least, in the 
 Saxon period), was descended of an illustrious race in Burgundy. He was 
 a man of learning, and, like his immediate predecessor, was much esteemed 
 by King Edward the Confessor, to whom he was both chaplain and chan¬ 
 cellor. After his promotion to Crediton, according to an old manuscript 
 in the Bodleian Library at Oxford, this Leofric, “ going- over his diocess, 
 
 10 Livingus,—maxima; familiaritatis et potential apud Cnutonem regent habitus est.—Eo apud 
 etun gratia; processit, ut defuncto avunculo suo Brithwoldo, qui erat Cornubiensis episcopus, 
 arnbos arbitratu suo uniret episcopatus. “ Be Gestis Poutif.” f. 14*3. 
 
12 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 studiously preached the word of God to the people committed unto him, 
 enlightened his clergy by his teaching, built churches not a few, and 
 strenuously executed the other parts of his duty".” Soon, however, 
 “ seeing both Devonshire and Cornwall to be often infested and ravaged by 
 barbarous pirates, he began to meditate diligeutly how he could transfer 
 the episcopal chair of Crediton to the City of Exeter, where he could 
 
 perform his ecclesiastical offices safely, free from hostile incursions”*.”_ 
 
 With that of Crediton, he also wished to incorporate the prelacy of Corn¬ 
 wall, or St. German's, which had been promised, prospectively, to Livingus, 
 but does not appear to have been yet united to the See of Devon. Though 
 an apprehension of piratical devastations was the alleged motive for remov¬ 
 ing the episcopal seat into Exeter, the real one most probably was his own 
 aggrandizement. But whatever be the fact in this respect, the saintly 
 Edward was swayed by his arguments, and, as he tells us himself, in his 
 grant or charter, dated in the year 1050, “ resolving to consolidate the 
 pontifical chair at the City of Exeter, in the monastery of the blessed Peter, 
 Prince of the Apostles, which is situated within the walls of the same city,” 
 he appointed Leofric, “ and his successors after him for ever, to be bishops 
 there.” 
 
 Edward’s grant is both curious and particular, as will be seen by the 
 following abstract from the copy given in the “ Monasticon,” as translated 
 by Whitaker, for his desultory yet very interesting account of St. German’s 
 Cathedral ,3 . 
 
 “ The Cornish diocess, which had been formerly assigned to an episcopal 
 throne in memory of the blessed Germanus, and in veneration of Petroc, I 
 deliver, with all the parishes belonging to it, to St. Peter, in the City of 
 Exeter, to be one episcopal See, and one Pontificate, and one ecclesiastical 
 rule, because of the fewness of inhabitants at Crediton, St. German’s, &c. 
 and the devastations of goods and persons which the pirates might have 
 
 " Vide “ Monasticon," vol. ii. Nurn. III. p. 526: Caley’s, &c. edit. 
 
 Ibid- 13 Vide, chap. vii. sect. i. p. 225. 
 
INSTALLATION OF BISHOP LEOFRIC. 
 
 13 
 
 made in the Cornish and Crediton churches 14 . For this reason it seemed 
 good they should have a safer defence against the enemy in the City of 
 Exeter. I will, therefore, the See to be there; this is, that Cornwall , with 
 its churches , and Devonshire with its , be together in one Episcopate, and be 
 governed by one Bishop". So do I, Edward, place this privilege, or charter, 
 with my own hand, upon the altar of St. Peter; and leading the prelate 
 Leofric by the right arm, and my Queen Eaditha leading him by the left, do 
 place him in the episcopal chair, my dukes and noble cousins, with my 
 chaplains, being present 10 . 3 ’ In thus uniting the episcopates of Cornwall 
 and Devonshire, the former was rendered completely subordinate, or rather, 
 merged entirely into that of Devon, together “ with all the parishes, lands, 
 manors, goods, and benefices belonging to it 17 . 33 
 
 The Monastery of St. Peter, to which the now united Sees of both 
 counties were thus transferred, and its conventual church erected into a 
 cathedral, was, according to Hoker 18 , founded by King Athelstan, anno 932, 
 
 14 In this passage, the allusion to pirates must probably be understood with reference to an 
 incursion of the Irish, who, in 1049, as we learn from Florence of Worcester, entering the river 
 Severn in six and twenty vessels, joined Griffin, King of South Wales, and having plundered the 
 adjacent country, crossed the Wye, and burnt Dean in Gloucestershire. 
 
 15 “ Cornubia cum suis ecclesiis, et Devonia cum suis, simul in uno episcopatu sint, et ab uuo 
 episcopo regantur.” “ Monasticon,” vol. i. p. 229. 1st Edit. 
 
 16 “ Ita hoc privilegium ego Edwardus rex manu me4 super altare Sancti Petri pouo; et 
 prsesulem Leofricum per dextrum brachium ducens, raeaque regina Eaditha per sinistrum, in 
 cathedr& episcopali consisto; priesentibus meis ducibus et consanguineis nobilibus, necnon 
 capellanis.” Ibid. 
 
 17 “ Cum omnibus sibi adjacentibus parochiis, terris, villis, opibus, beneficiis.” Ibid. 
 
 18 Hoker was the son of Robert and Agnes Hoker, and godson of John Ryse, Treasurer of 
 Exeter Cathedral, after whom he was christened John. Fie was born in this city about the year 
 1524, and having been taught grammar and logic at Oxford, he went to Strasburgh, where the 
 celebrated Zuinglian Reformer, Vermigli, commonly called Peter Martyr, received him as an 
 inmate, and directed his studies. He probably returned to England with that Professor, in the 
 early part of Edward the Sixth’s reign, and in 1552 he was admitted to the freedom of Exeter, in 
 rio-ht of his birth. On the 21st of September, 1555, he was elected the first Chamberlain of that 
 City, and in 1571 he was chosen one of its representatives in Parliament. He died about 
 Michaelmas, 1601, and was interred in the cathedral. He was industrious in research, and from 
 
EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 for monks of the Benedictine order. He also mentions two other religious 
 houses as existing in antient times within the precincts of the cathedral 
 close; one of which, a Nunnery, appears to have occupied the site of the 
 present Vicar’s College, or Kalendar Hay l \ 
 
 For the foundation of the monastery by King Athelstan, Bishop Tanner 
 says, “ there is pretty good authority ; and that it was dedicated to the 
 blessed Virgin and St. Peter, and endowed, by the munificence of that king, 
 w ith twenty-six villages, and filled with Benedictine monks, who, not long- 
 after, forsook the same for fear of the Danes. But King Edgar, the great 
 restorer of monasteries, anno 968, replaced the religious here, who were 
 again forced to fly upon the devastation of this city by the Danes under 
 Sweyn, A. D. 1003. After this. King Canute encouraged the monks once 
 more to settle here, confirming their lands and privileges, anno 1019 2 “.” 
 
 In the brief history of this church, among the Harleian manuscripts in the 
 British Museum, is the following passage relating to the translation of the 
 See from Crediton to Exeter, by which it will be seen that Leofric had the 
 authority of Pope Leo IX. for its removal.—“ 1050, Pontificatus Sancti 
 Leonis papas noni secuudo. Imperii vero Henrici Secundi undecimo necnon 
 et regni sanctissimi regis et confessoris Edwardi tercii nouo indictione tertia 
 sub Leofrico tunc Cridionensi antistite auctoritate summi pontificis ac regis, 
 episcopalis Cathedra de Criditon ad hanc ecclesiam translate est 21 .” 
 
 At the time of this removal, there w'ere only eight monks at St. Peter’s in 
 
 the opportunities he possessed of consulting the records of the chamber, collected much valuable 
 information, though with some limitation, either from inadvertency or haste. In early life, he was 
 accustomed to sign himself ‘ John Vowell, alias Hoker,’but at a later period he signed ‘ John 
 Hoker, alias \ owell. John Hoker, his grandfather was of reputable lineage, and represented 
 this city in parliament during the several reigns of Edw. IV. Rich. HI., and Hen. VI. Being 
 elected into the civic chair in 1400, he was distinguished, as a magistrate, for his probity and 
 diligence. Robert, his father, was the youngest of twenty children, all of whom he survived, and 
 thus lived to inherit the whole of the family property. He was Registrar of the archdeaconry of 
 Barnstaple, and in 1529 was Mayor of Exeter. He died of the pestilence in 1537. 
 
 1 Hoker says, “ the Dean s House,” but Risdon, with greater probability, the Kalendar Hay, 
 as above. 
 
 20 “ Notitia,” Tanner’s Edition. 
 
 ” “ Chron. Brev. Exon. Ecclesite,” in Bibl. Bodl. MS. Laad. 627, fob 93, 6. 
 
canons: their establishment and discipline. 
 
 15 
 
 Exeter, and they, shortly after, were sent to the kindred monastery of 
 Benedictines at Westminster, which King Edward was then in the act of 
 re-edifying.—“ The graunt of King Edward the Confessor,” says Leland, 
 “ was, that the Landes of viij. Monkes that were yn his Tyme yn the Abbey 
 of Excester should be distributed among 20 Prebendaries 22 .” 
 
 Leofric, though a Breton by birth, had been bred up and taught, as 
 Malmesbury informs us, among the Lorrainers, in Germany, and in conse¬ 
 quence had imbibed a strong partiality for their customs and discipline. 
 Influenced by this feeling, after he had dislodged the monks from Exeter, he 
 introduced canons in their stead (of the rule, principally of St. Chrodegang, 
 Bishop of Metz, who flourished in the eighth century), obliging them, says 
 our author, “ contrary to the manner of the English, but conformably to 
 the custom of Lorraine, to eat in one hall; to sleep in one dormitory 23 . 
 This precluded all possibility of marriage, or cohabitation with women; 
 which was the great object of all monkish disciplinarians, who gloried in 
 fettering the natural passions of man with the “ iron yoke of celibacy.” 
 Malmesbury adds, “ the rule was transmitted to their successors; though, in 
 the luxuriousness of the times, it has been in some degree relaxed.” 
 
 Bishop Tanner has stated, that the Chapter of this cathedral was not fixed 
 to a Dean and twenty-four Prebendaries, till Bishop Brewer’s time, in the 
 year 1225; but the Rev. Mr. Oliver, referring to a charter of Bishop John, 
 who died in 1191, and to the Statutes of Bishop Bronescombe, dated in 
 May, 12G8, says, speaking of Leofric’s time, that “ twenty-four prebendaries, 
 who were secular canons, and twenty-four vicars were appointed to perforin 
 the daily and nightly offices.—But, in process of time, the living in common 
 was obligatory on the vicars alone 24 .” 
 
 Leofric was a liberal benefactor to his church, and on his decease invested 
 it with lands, ornaments, vestments, books, &c. particulars of which are 
 given in the “ Monasticon,” from a document in the Saxon tongue, now 
 
 JI “ Itinerary,” vol. iii. p. 38. 
 
 13 “ Canonicus statuit, qui contra morem Anglorum ad formam Lotharingorum, uno triclinio 
 coraederent, uno cubiculo cubitarent.” Malmesbury, ut sup. 
 
 :4 “ History of Exeter,” pp. 15, 1G. 
 
16 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 preserved in the Bodleian Library 25 . He also directed that his body should 
 be interred in his own chapel, which, with the furniture of the altar, he 
 bequeathed to the church, on condition that the officiating ministers should 
 always, in their orations and prayers, be mindful of his soul before Christ, 
 St. Peter, and all other saints to whom that sacred edifice was consecrated. 
 “ Et quia hmc dona,” he adds, “ et hanc concessionem Deo et sancto Petro 
 abstulerit, auferatur et regnum ccelorum, et ad inferni cruciatus sit in reternum 
 depulsus.” His decease, as generally stated by our ecclesiastical annals, 
 occurred on the 3d of February, 1073; but Oliver says on that day, 1070-71. 
 According to Hoker and Godwin, he was buried in the cemetery “ under a 
 simple and broken marble stone,” in a spot which, “ by the sithence 
 enlarging of his church, is now within the south tower of the same 26 .” The 
 fact, however, is disputed; the old manuscript, still remaining in the Bod¬ 
 leian Library, expressly stating that he w 7 as interred in the crypt.— 
 “ Sepultus est in crypta ecclesias.” 
 
 ,5 Bibl. Bodl. Auct. D. 2, 16, f. 1. a. Among the books were Bede’s Expositions of the 
 Apocalypse, and seven Canonical Epistles, Isodore on Christ’s Miracles, and Boethius on the 
 Consolations of Philosophy. 
 
 26 “ Catalogue of English Bishops,” p. 396. 
 
HISTORICAL PARTICULARS OP THE SEE AND BISHOPS OF EXETER FROM THE REIGN OF 
 WILLIAM THE NORMAN TILL THE PERIOD OF THE REFORMATION IN THAT OF 
 HENRY THE EIGHTH. 
 
 Exeter, shortly after the decisive battle of Hastings, in October 1066, 
 submitted to William the Bastard, Duke of Normandy, a brave warrior, yet 
 one who, in despite of all his valour, would never have been dignified with 
 the cognomen of Conqueror, but from the base and temporising policy of the 
 clergy of that period. Whether Leofric was among the number of those who 
 thus traitorously compromised the liberty of the country, and led the way to 
 the infliction of every kind of evil, and to the establishment, for a long 
 season, of the most abject tyranny, does not appear on record; but the 
 probability is, that, if at all concerned in this national subjugation, he was 
 not an active participator, as we have no evidence of King William having- 
 regarded him with any particular favour. 
 
 Robert Cumin, the first Norman governor of Exeter, was ignominiously 
 expelled by the citizens in the year 1067, when an attempt was made to 
 excite an insurrection in the western district against the new dynasty. Githa, 
 the mother of the late King Harold, who had been bereaved of her dowry 
 and lands, was then within its walls encouraging the inhabitants to brave 
 their oppressors, and throw off the yoke of bondage. Sensible of the danger 
 which delay might occasion, King William, though in the depth of winter, 
 hastened to besiege the city, of which he soon obtained possession 1 . Githa 
 had the good fortune to escape to Flanders with a considerable sum of 
 
 ' Knighton “ De Eventibus Angliae,” lib. ii. says, * the wall suddenly fell and opened a passage 
 to the besiegers.’ This event, which most probably was produced by the effect of the battering 
 engines, has a miraculous cast given to it by Malmesbury. “ Favoured by God’s assistance,” 
 
 D 
 
18 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 money, and the citizens, from the solicitations of the clergy, were treated 
 with unaccustomed lenity; but to prevent a recurrence of their sedition, the 
 King commanded the immediate erection of a castle, on a spot which he had 
 himself chosen 2 . 
 
 Osbern, or Osbertus , a Norman of exalted birth, was appointed to succeed 
 Leofric, in 1072, as appears from his subscribing himself Bishop of Exon in 
 a council held in that year. He was related to King Edward the Confessor, 
 in "'hose court he had been long a resident. But little is recorded of his 
 actions, although he retained the See upwards of thirty years. In the 
 decline of life he was afflicted with blindness, and other infirmities, which 
 prevented him from assisting at the Synod, or Council, held in London in 
 the autumn of 1102. He died in the following year, and was buried in his 
 own church. Malmesbury, who extols him for his good morals, liberality, 
 and primitive simplicity, gives a more direct attestation of his virtues when 
 he states, that this venerable prelate adopted English manners and habits in 
 preference to those of his own countrymen. 
 
 During Osbern’s prelacy, the Domesday Survey was made, which, by 
 comparing our best historians, appears to have been begun about 1083, and 
 it was certainly completed in 108G. The possessions of this See, as recorded 
 at that period, were extremely extensive and valuable, and independently of 
 those demesnes included within the diocess itself; the Bishop held lands in 
 Sussex, Surrey, Hampshire, Berkshire, Oxfordshire, Gloucestershire, and 
 Norfolk. 
 
 says this writer, speaking of the Conqueror, “ he easily reduced the city of Exeter, when in a 
 state ot rebellion; for part of the wall fell down accidentally, and made an opening for him. 
 Indeed, he had attacked it with the more ferocity,—asserting that irreverent men would be 
 deserted by God s favour,—because one of them standing upon the wall” had acted with 
 great indecency “ in contempt of the Normans “ Hist, of the English Kings.” Sharpe’s 
 translation, p. 323 : edit. 1815. 
 
 See Ordericus Vitalis, “ Hist. Normann. apud Scrip. Antiq.” anno 1007. In the Register of 
 St. John’s Hospital, fol. 36, is an extract from the antient missal of St. Martin’s Church, Exeter, 
 which mentions a donation of 29d, payable within fifteen days after Easter, and again within the 
 octave of St. Martin, by the Propositi of Exeter, to the twenty-nine chapels in this city, the same 
 being a perpetual gift, made by William the Conqueror, from the taxes collected in Exeter. 
 
EXETER DOMESDAY BOOK. 
 
 19 
 
 It appears from the Domesday Book, that Exeter contained altogether 
 about three hundred and sixty houses, including forty-seven belonging to the 
 Bishop, which yielded him a rent often shillings and ten pence: he had also 
 the sites of two houses which had been burned, and two acres and a half of 
 land within the city 3 . St. Mary’s Church, and the lands belonging to the 
 See, at Dooles, Ide, Sovretone, and Branchescome, are particularly mentioned 
 as being for the support of the canons of Exeter. Under Critetone (Cre- 
 diton), where the bishop had far more extensive possessions than at Exeter, 
 it is expressly stated that Osbern produced charters to substantiate the 
 rights of his church. Havestone and Botintone are said to have been given 
 to the bishop by the Earl of Moreton, “ pro excambio Castelli de Cornualia.” 
 In many parts, the manors are entered at a less extent and value than they 
 were rated at in the reign of Edward the Confessor 1 . 
 
 After the decease of Osbern, this prelacy was kept vacant nearly four 
 years, the reigning monarch, Henry tiie First, during that time, being 
 engaged in a spirited resistance to the continued encroachments of the 
 
 J The houses thus stated to have been burnt, most probably suffered during the siege, by 
 which, as appears from the above record, forty-eight houses were destroyed, or nearly a seventh 
 part of the whole city. 
 
 4 “ Among the muniments belonging to the dean and chapter of Exeter is a most curious 
 manuscript on vellum, of five hundred and thirty-two double pages, supposed to contain, so far as 
 it extends, an exact transcript of the original rolls or returns made by the conqueror's commis¬ 
 sioners, from which the great Domesday in the exchequer, itself, was compiled. It comprises 
 the counties of Wilts, Dorset, Somerset, Devon, and Cornwall, and contains the enumeration oi 
 live stock on every estate, which is omitted in the exchequer Domesday, from which it also 
 differs in these particulars,—that it invariably affects a Latin termination in proper names, and 
 gives a much more ample list of the respective tenants in the time of Edward the Confessor. It 
 has lately been magnificently printed by government, and takes the first rank among the 
 aclditcimenta to the Exchequer Domesday Book, which was published at the national expense, 
 about thirty years since.”—Vide Oliver’s “ History of Exeter,” p. 19. 
 
 It may not be uninteresting to add, that whilst the present writer was at Exeter in October, 
 1824, making notes for this work, a gentleman from Cornwall brought into the Cathedral a single 
 vellum leaf of manuscript, which had been in the possession of his family a long period, probably 
 a century or more, and on comparing it with the Domesday Survey in the muniment room, it was 
 found to be an original leaf of that manuscript; both the edges where it had been cut out, the 
 writing, and the information contained in it exactly tallying in every respect. 
 
20 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 Papal See, and particularly as to the right of ecclesiastical investitures by 
 the presentation of the ring and crosier (the emblems of spiritual power, but 
 the real ensigns of temporal authority) iron lay hands. At length, the king 
 consented to wave his claims, and the vacant episcopates, for there were now 
 many, were filled up. Exeter he conferred upon William Warewast, or 
 more correctly Warelwast, who was by birth a Norman. According to 
 Baker, in his notes to the Latin edition of Godwin “ de Prtesulibits,” he was 
 a son of William the Conqueror’s sister; and he had been chaplain to that 
 monarch as well as to his sons, Rufus and Henry. During the controversy 
 regarding investitures, he evinced such an ardent zeal for the king’s interests, 
 that his royal master, in reward, nominated him to this See; and he was 
 consecrated by Archbishop Anselm, at Canterbury, on the 11th of August, 
 1107 s . He was a man of learning and address: in 1117 he was present 
 with several other English prelates at the council of Rheims, under Pope 
 Calixtus; he was likewise at the general synod assembled at Westminster 
 in the time of Archbishop Corboyl, anno 1127. Godwin states, that in his 
 latter days he became blind, “ which imperfection notwithstanding, the king 
 thought good to send him embassador unto Pope Paschal the Second, and 
 hee dispatched the businesse commended unto him to the king’s great 
 contentment 5 6 .” 
 
 The present Cathedral op Exeter is indebted for its foundation to this 
 munificent prelate, who commenced the building in the year 1112, as 
 appears from the following passage in the “ Chron. brev. Exon. Ecclesite,” 
 preserved among Archbishop Laud’s manuscripts at Oxford,—•“ Anno Domini 
 M°. centesimo xij°., prima fundata est Exon. Ecclesia.” He likewise established 
 a Priory of canons regular at Plympton in this county, (having previously 
 expelled the provost and four prebendaries from the free chapel there, on 
 account of their immoral conduct), and founded a collegiate church at 
 Bosham, on the coast of Sussex, which manor had been given to him by King 
 
 5 Le Neve has erroneously assigned his consecration to the year 1112.—Vide “ Fasti Ecclesia 
 Anglicanai,” p. HO. 
 
 6 “ Catalogue of English Bishops,” p. 397. 
 
BISHOPS WARELWAST AND ROBERT. 
 
 21 
 
 Henry: from whom, also, according to Godwin, he obtained the manors of 
 Plympton, Brampton, and St. Stephen’s, in Exeter 7 . 
 
 Some degree of obscurity attends the latter days of this prelate; Godwin 
 says, “ having small ioy of the world, he gave over his bishopricke, and 
 became one of the regular canons of his owne house at Plympton where hee 
 died in 1127, and was buried 8 .” But this is certainly incorrect as to the 
 period of his decease, and most probably equally so in the circumstance of 
 his resignation, which does not appear to be mentioned by any of our early 
 chroniclers. Matthew Paris places his death in 1136; and Bishop Kennet, 
 in his manuscript Diptycha, now in the Lansdowne collection, quotes a 
 martyrology of the Church of Exeter, which refers it to the 5th of the kalends 
 of October, 1137. That one or other of those years was the true date is 
 corroborated by the continuator of Florence of Worcester, who thus 
 notices the appointment of Robert Chichester , Dean of Sarum 0 , his successor, 
 under the date, 1138. 
 
 “ Bex Anglorum Stephanus, in octavis Pasclne quod erat 4 idus Aprilis, 
 tenuit concilium Northamptonise, cui praesidebant Eboracensis archiepiscopus 
 Turstanus, episcopi, abbates, comites, barones, nobiles quique per Angliam. 
 In quo etiam concilio quorundam electione, Exoniensi ecclesiie jam pastorali 
 cura destitute, de medio facti pracsulis Gulielmi de Warawast, archidia- 
 conus nomine Robertas pastorali curas prmficitur 10 .” 
 
 Little more is known of this prelate than what has been recorded by 
 Godwin, who thus quaintly details his character. K Hee was a gentleman 
 borne, very zealous and devout in his religion according to the manner of 
 those daies. Hee went often in pilgrimage, sometime to Rome, sometime to 
 
 » Among tile archives ot the corporation of Exeter is an original grant of sixty shillings from 
 the prebend of every deceased canon of Exeter Cathedral, (and also of a mansion in Exeter) made 
 by this bishop to Plympton Priory. On the appendant seal the bishop is represented without a 
 mitre, holding a crosier, like a simple crook, in his left hand ; the right hand is raised as in the act 
 of blessing. The inscription is sigillvm '.vili.ki.mi exoniensis episcopi. 
 
 8 “ Catalogue of English Bishops,” p. 307. 
 
 Baker, in his notes to Godwin’s Catalogue, says, “ This Robert Chichester was Archdeacon 
 of Chichester, but whether he was Dean of Sarum is doubtful.” 
 
 10 “ Contin. ad Florcnt,” edit. Francof. 1001, p. GOB. 
 
•22 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 one place, sometime to another, and euer would bring with him some one 
 relike or other".” 
 
 Bishop Robert was “a liberal contributor to the buildings of his church;” 
 and he also procured from Pope Eugenius III. a confirmation of its pos¬ 
 sessions. The original Bull, dated 14th of March, 1152, is in the highest 
 state of preservation, and is now kept in the Episcopal Palace at Exeter. 
 Hoker, Godwin, and Le Neve, assign his decease to the year 1150, but all 
 the more antient historians fix that event in 1155' 2 . He was buried on the 
 south side of the present choir. 
 
 Robert Warlewast, or Warelwast, Dean of Sarum, and nephew of the first 
 Bishop Warelwast, was the next possessor of this See. He was consecrated 
 on the 5th of June, 1155, by Theobald, Archbishop of Canterbury, assisted 
 by the Bishops of Chichester, Sarum, Ely, and Rochester 13 . According to 
 Hoker, he died in 1159, but Trivet, in his “ Annals,” says in 1160. His 
 remains were deposited near those of his uncle, in Plympton Priory. 
 
 Bartholovucus Iscamis, or Bartholometv of Exeter, was next promoted to 
 this diocess, by King Henry the Second, on the recommendation of Arch¬ 
 bishop Theobald. He was a native of this city (as his surname imports), 
 and from very humble parentage had succeeded, by his assiduous studies, 
 ready wit, and good conduct, to advance himself in the church till he obtained 
 this prelacy, having previously been Archdeacon of Exeter, Dean of Chi¬ 
 chester, and Chaplain to the King. He was consecrated by Walter, Bishop 
 of Rochester, in the year 11G1, the Bishop of London being then paralytic, 
 and the primate Theobald recently deceased. 
 
 After the flight of the haughty and imperious Becket from England, in the 
 year 11G3, this prelate, with the Archbishop of York, and the Bishops of 
 London, Winchester, and Chichester, were sent on an embassy to Pope 
 Alexander III. who was then at Sens, to justify the king’s proceedings against 
 the self-expatriated archbishop, by exposing his unbounded arrogance and 
 
 11 “ Catalogue of English Bishops,” p. 397. 
 
 “ Vide Atinal. vet. Exon.—Annal. Winton.—Matt.Paris.—Matt. West.—Bad. de Diceto, &c. 
 
 13 See Dr. Richardson's notes to Godwin, “ De Prtcsulibus,” p. -102; and Matt. Paris, p. 79: 
 edit. 1084. 
 
BISHOP BARTHOLOMEW. 
 
 23 
 
 traitorous assumption of power in defiance both of the laws of the kingdom 
 and the king’s authority. In revenge, according to Rapin, for the part 
 which they had taken, Becket, after his reconciliation with the king, and 
 immediately on his landing in England, in November 1170, suspended the 
 Archbishop of York from his functions, and excommunicated the Bishops of 
 London, Durham, and Exeter, “ who had acted the most openly against 
 him l3 .” 
 
 Bishop Bartholomew died on the 15th of December, 1184. Bale asserts 
 that he died at an advanced age, and was buried in his own church "; but 
 the precise place of his interment has escaped the notice of our ancient 
 historians. He wrote on Predestination, Freewill, Penance, and other 
 subjects; of which Bishop Tanner has given au account in his “ Bibliotheca 
 Britannico-Hibernica.” Oliver says “ his extraordinary talents and rare 
 felicity of genius, made him be regarded as the ‘ Luminary of the English 
 Church,’ for so he was called by Pope Alexander III I5 .” Having himself 
 experienced the advantages of protection in his youth, he also became the 
 patron of talents; and Baldwin, a native of this city, who eventually became 
 Archbishop of Canterbury, was indebted to him for his education and early 
 advancement. 
 
 ■3 “ History of England,” vol. ii. p. 202. Rapiu quotes R. do Diceto, Brompton, Gervase, 
 and Matthew Paris, as his authorities;—but a different version has been given of Bishop Bartho¬ 
 lomew's conduct by Giraldus Cambrensis, in his work “ X)o vitd sex Rpiscoporum coartaneorum. 
 That historian says, that our Bishop not only reconciled himself to the exiled Primate, but also 
 protected his friends, and sometimes conveyed to him pecuniary relief. 
 
 .4 .< Cant. p. 224. Basil Edit.” fol. 1557.—Among tile archives of the chamber of Exeter is 
 the seal of this bishop attached to a confirmatory grant of the possessions of Plympton Priory. 
 He is the first of the Bishops of Exeter, whose seals are preserved, that is represented with a 
 mitre, but this is exceedingly low, and terminates in a point: the crosier, however, is high. The 
 inscription is as follows : x sigillv. bakth. DEI. GRA. exoniensis. epi. On the reverse is 
 a small seal representing a man and a woman with joined hands. Round the seal is, x grebe 
 dvobvs. 
 
 15 “ History of Exeter,” p. 27. In Pitseus’ work, “ He Rebus Anglicis," p. 250, is given 
 the following list of Bishop Bartholemew’s literary productions. 1. Hialogus contra Judieos; 
 2. He Pricdestatione; 3. He libero Arbitrio; 4. Do Pcenitentia; 5. De Obitu S. 1 homre Can- 
 tuariensis ; 0. Contra Ealsitatis Errorem ; 7. De Mundo & Corporibus ccelestibus; 8. Epistolarum 
 ad diversos. 
 
24 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 John, the Chantor, ot Pracentor, of this cathedral, who also was sub-dean 
 of Sarum, was elected to succeed Bartholomew in 1185, but he was not 
 consecrated till the 4th of October in the following year, when that ceremony 
 was performed by Archbishop Baldwin. In September, 1189, he assisted 
 at King Richard the First’s Coronation: and dying at Glastonbury on the 
 1st of June, 1191, he w r as buried in the south tower of his own church 18 . 
 
 After the decease of John the Chanter, the absence of King Richard in 
 the Holy Land, and his subsequent arrest and imprisonment by the 
 treacherous Duke Leopold of Austria, occasioned a vacancy in this See of 
 nearly three years continuance: but, at length, Henry Marshall, or Maris- 
 ehall, a younger brother of William Marshall, Earl of Pembroke, was 
 nominated by the captive monarch, and he was consecrated by Hubert, 
 Archbishop of Canterbury, on the 10th of February, 1194. He was present 
 at the second coronation of Richard, at Winchester, and likewise at the 
 coronation of King John, in the same cathedral, in May 1199. 
 
 Godwin says, that this prelate “finished the building of his church accord¬ 
 ing to the plan and foundation which his predecessors had laide, and that 
 done, he purchased the patronage and lordship of Wodbury [Woodbury], 
 of one Albemarly, which he gaue and impropriated vnto the Vicars’ Chorall 
 of his church . Whilst Bishop Marshall was engaged in completing his 
 cathedral, he required every housekeeper in Exeter to pay some small sum, 
 yearly, towards it, as an acknowledgment, at Whitsuntide; which sum, as 
 appears from Grandisson’s Register (vol. i. f. 201), was « unus abolus ad 
 minus,” that is, a halfpenny or less 18 . After meritoriously governing his 
 
 16 Several impressions of this bishop’s seal are preserved in the archives of Exeter, attached to 
 confirmations of the grants made to Plympton Priory. The mitre, which is sunk in the centre, 
 rises to a point on either side. The inscription is,—x sigillvm. johannis. dei. gracia. 
 exoniensis. episcopi. On the reverse, but on a reduced scale, the same figure and inscription 
 are repeated. 
 
 17 Catalogue of English Bishops,” p. 398. Woodbury is still the property of the Vicars’ 
 Choral. 
 
 This probably was the origin of the payment of the diocesan farthing, which appears to 
 have been required tor centuries from every parishioner throughout the bishopric; and is still 
 collected from the inhabitants of Exeter, although not applied, as it anciently was, to keep the 
 
BISHOP SIMON DE APULIA.-FARTHING RATE. 
 
 church between twelve and thirteen years; this prelate died in October, 1206, 
 and was interred on the north side of the presbytery. 
 
 Simon cle Apulia (an Italian), Dean of York, was, according to Hoker and 
 Godwin, consecrated bishop in 1206; but from various entries on the Patent 
 Rolls, it clearly appears that the See remained vacant about eight years. 
 Simon, indeed, as we learn from Matthew of Westminster, had been 
 nominated to succeed soon after Marshall’s decease, hut from the confusion 
 of the times (the civil war between King John and his barons being then 
 raging), and the subsequent interdict under which the supreme Pontiff of 
 Rome had laid this kingdom, he was not consecrated till the 5th of October, 
 
 cathedral in repair.—The following record of the confirmation of this farthing rate, by King 
 Henry the Eighth, was copied (in October, 1024) from an old black letter bill which is pasted 
 against one of the cases in the muniment room in Exeter Cathedral, and was “ prynted by 
 Thomas Petyt.” In the original, immediately preceding the words “ Henry the viij.” are the Royal 
 arms, viz. England anti France, quarterly, (not France and England), surmounted by a crown. 
 
 “ The Copye ot the Kynges gracyous letters patetes, for Gatherynge and receyuing through the 
 dioces of Excestre thacustomed dutye to the fabryke of the Cathedrall Churche of Exon, trans¬ 
 lated into Engiyshe. 
 
 “ Henry the viij. by the grace of God kynge of England and of Frauce, defeder of the faith, 
 Lorde of yreland, & in earth supreme heade of the church of Englande, to all and syngular per¬ 
 sons of boith sexus beyng whersoeuer within the Citte & dioces of Exon greting. It agreith with 
 reason & is cosonant to equite that those thynges whiche by a Ionge godly custome have ben 
 resonably brought forthe to preserue and kepe Cathedrall churches in theyr prosperouse, and 
 honest estate, shulde be moost strongly and vndoutedly so confyrmed. Wherupon in so moche, 
 as we by credable testymonye are informed,—That in the citye & dioces of Exon forsayd such 
 accustome tyme out of mynde, hath beynge obserued & vsed, That all and synguler persons 
 men and women beyn housekepers, or abyders within the forsayde Citye, or dioces are bouden to 
 yelde and pay euery yeare to & for the vse of the fabryk or buyldyng of the Cathedrall Church of 
 saynt Peter in Exon one ferthyng ot our Engiyshe money. We, reputyng such custome to be 
 godly, & comcdablc, vpo our proper mocyon and certayne knowledge confyrme and alowe by 
 these presentes the sayde custome perpetually, and for euer. So that it shalbe lefull for the 
 messengers or proctours of the sayde Cathedrall churche, to repayre and come to you and to 
 your parochiall Churches to and for gatherynge of the sayde ferthynges (accordynge to the olde 
 auncient custome) and the same to aske, requyre and leuye for the vse a forsayde: Without let 
 ot vs our heyres or of any other what someuer they be. In wytnes wherof we haue made forth 
 these our letters patentes. Teste me ipso apud Westmonasteriu Nono die mensis Novembris. 
 Anno regni nostri Tricesimo. 
 
 Concordat cu originalibus Regiis. 
 
 Prynted by Thomas Petyt. 
 
 E 
 
26 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 1214, when that ceremony was performed by Archbishop Langton 19 . During 
 his prelacy the exact limits of the different parishes in Exeter and its 
 suburbs were ascertained and fixed, in order to prevent future disputes and 
 litigation 20 . He died about the middle of September, 1223, and was buried 
 with his predecessors in this church 21 . 
 
 Shortly afterwards, William Bruere , Brieiucr , or Briwere (corrupted into 
 Brewer), was promoted from the precentorship to the episcopal chair, and 
 according to the “ Flores Historiarum,” he was consecrated by Stephen 
 Langton, in the octaves of Easter, 1224 22 . He was “a man very well borne, 
 being brother to Sir William Brewer, Knt. (the husband to the eldest 
 daughter, and one of the heyres to William de Verona, Earl of Devonshire), 
 founder of the Abbeys of Tor, Hartland, and other monasteries 23 .” This 
 prelate made an important change in the establishment of his church by 
 founding the office of Dean, anno 1225; in which year, on Advent Sunday, 
 Serlo, Archdeacon of Exeter, was invested with that superior dignity. On 
 the 7th of December, in the same year, he appropriated to the deanery the 
 churches of Braunton and Tawton, with their dependent chapels, Swimbridge 
 
 19 Vide Godwin “ De Prmsulibus Angliae,” p. 404 : edit. 17-13. 
 
 20 It appears, from a memorandum in Bishop Bronescombe’s Register, that Bishop Simon’s 
 regulation, in respect to the parochial boundaries of Exeter, was concluded in 1222 ; about which 
 time there were twenty-eight churches or chapels in the city and suburbs. 
 
 21 “Anno 1223, circa festum Exaltationis Sanct® Crucis obiit Simon Exoniensis Episcopus.” 
 “ l'lores Historiarum,” lib. ii. p. 115.—During the time of Bishop Apulia and his immediate 
 predecessor, flourished Joseph Iscamis, or Joseph of Exeter, a learned monk, who accompanied 
 the crusade ot King Richard Cceur de Lion to the Holy Land, and afterwards became Bishop of 
 Bourdeaux. Warton styles him “ a miracle of his age, in classical composition and Fuller, “ a 
 golden poet in a leaden age, so terse and elegant were his conceipts and expressions.” He wrote 
 two Epic Poems in Latin heroics, namely, ‘ De Bello Trojano ,’ on the Trojan war, and 
 
 Antiocheis or the Crusade, or War of Antioch; both which were distinguished for spirited 
 writing, harmonious numbers, and a general purity of diction. Another eminent person of this 
 age was Alexander JScquam, Prior of St. Nicholas, in Exeter. 
 
 22 “ Consecratus est 11 kal. Maii. 1224.” “ Angli Sacra,” p. 480. The “ Chronicon Brev. 
 Exon.” incorrectly states, that he was consecrated by Pope Honorius, at Rome, on Easter 
 Sunday, in the above year. 
 
 23 Godwin’s “Catalogue,” &c. p. 399. But see Oliver’s “ Historic Collections,” pp. GO and 79. 
 
BISHOPS BRUERE AND BLONDY. 
 
 27 
 
 and Lankey. He also increased the revenues of the twenty-four canons of 
 the cathedral; “ and, in an extended sense of the terra, he may be styled the 
 founder of the offices of Precentor, Chancellor, and Treasurer of his church, 
 by the ample endowments which he annexed to them 24 .” 
 
 In 1227 Bishop Bruere accompanied Peter de Rupibus, the celebrated 
 Bishop of Winchester, to the Holy Land, at a time when, as we learn from 
 Matthew Paris, the preachers of the crusade had been so successful in 
 England that sixty thousand men-at-arms (besides old men and women) 
 assumed the cross. According to the same historian, both prelates remained 
 in Palestine during five years, actively engaged in the service of religion, 
 and in promoting the honour and interests of England. In 1235 Bruere 
 was despatched to Germany, to conduct thither the Lady Isabel (sister to 
 Henry the Third) who had been betrothed to the Emperor, Frederick the 
 Second; and the nuptial ceremony was solemnized on Sunday the 20th of 
 July, in the presence of four kings, eleven dukes, thirty marquesses and 
 earls, and a prodigious concourse of bishops and clergy. After his return 
 he devoted his chief attention to good works and the honourable government 
 of his diocess; and dying on the 24th of October, 1244, was buried under a 
 marble slab near the middle of the choir. 
 
 His successor Richard Blondy, who was chancellor of this church and a 
 native of Exeter, being the son of Hillary Blondy, mayor of this city in 1233, 
 was consecrated at Reading in the beginning of December, 1245. Some 
 writers have accused this bishop of simony, but they have evidently con¬ 
 founded him with a John Blondy, who was elected archbishop of Canterbury 
 in the autumn of 1232, but rejected by the Pope for uncanonical practices 25 . 
 During his prelacy in September, 1249, a general assembly of the bishops 
 
 2 + Oliver’s “ History of Exeter,” p. 35. “ From a deed of Chapter, dated in 1237, now in the 
 
 possession of the College of Priests Vicars at Exeter, it appears that then were attached to the 
 cathedral twenty-four canons, twenty-four vicars, twelve clerks of the second form, and fourteen 
 clerical boys of the third form. The same deed proves the existence of the Lady’s Chapel in the 
 cathedral.’' Ibid ; note. 
 
 as Godwin, speaking of this Blondy, says, 1 —“ Him also the Pope refused, because forsooth 
 he held two benefices contrary to the canons, and because it was knowne he had borrowed a 
 great sunune of money of Peter, Bishop of Winchester, wherewith it was thought he fedde well 
 the monks that chose him.”—“ Catalogue," &c. p. 111. 
 
28 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 was summoned to be holden at Exeter, but as all of them did not attend, 
 the meeting was adjourned to London in the following month 26 . He is 
 reputed to have been a man of letters, and was distinguished for his meek¬ 
 ness and piety. His decease occurred on the 2Gth of December, 1257, and 
 he was interred on the north side of the choir. 
 
 Walter Bronescombe, the next bishop, was born in this city, of humble 
 origin; but his parents, aided by friends, were enabled to place him at 
 school, and being afterwards removed to Oxford, he became a proficient in 
 all the general learning of his age. His acquirements obtained him 
 patronage; and when advanced to this see he was already a canon of 
 Exeter, and archdeacon of Surrey, although not yet in priest’s orders. He 
 was elected bishop on the 6th of the kalends of March, 1257-8, (24th of 
 February); and on the 10th of March he was consecrated, together with the 
 bishops elect of Coventry and Lichfield, and Norwich, by the Primate 
 Boniface, assisted by the Bishops of Bath and Salisbury. Thus, “ within 
 the short space of fifteen days,” as remarked in the Lambeth MS. No. 497, 
 “ he was elected bishop, admitted by the king, confirmed by the archbishop, 
 and consecrated bishop; circumstances, before that period, unheard of in 
 this country 27 .” On the 14th of May following he was solemnly enthroned 
 in this cathedral. He appears to have possessed great abilities and much 
 prudence, for during the critical period of the “ Barons’ Wars,” as they 
 have been emphatically termed, in Henry the Third’s time, he conducted 
 himself so discreetly as to obtain both “ the confidence of his sovereign, and 
 the respect and esteem of the Barons;” and his signature stands the first to 
 the Dictum of Kenilworth, dated the 31st of October, 1266 28 . 
 
 In the year 1274 this prelate assisted at the 14th general council, held at 
 Lyons, as appears by his register, which is the most ancient one belonging 
 to this See®. In 1275, as we learn from the annals of the church of 
 
 26 Ann. de Winton, in “ Anglia Sacra,” pars i. p. 309. 
 
 27 Godwin “ De Priesulibus,” p. 405, edit. 1743. 
 
 28 Vide Oliver’s “ History of Exeter,” p. 40. 
 
 The authentic and invaluable series of the Registers of the See of Exeter commences with 
 the accession of Bishop Bronescombe, who was probably induced to adopt this precise and 
 accurate method of recording the cathedral archives in consequence of some attempted frauds 
 
BISHOP WALTER BRONESCOMEE. 
 
 29 
 
 Worcester, Queen Eleanor having been delivered of a son at Bayonne, on 
 the 24th of November, Bishop Bronescombe attended to perform the 
 baptismal ceremony, and the infant was named Alfonsus, after the King of 
 Spain, who stood godfather 3 ”. 
 
 For the better regulation of the cathedral clergy, this prelate collected, 
 revised, and improved the constitutions and statutes of his predecessors, 
 and procured their ratification by Cardinal Ottobone, the Pope’s legate, 
 then in England. He died at Bishop’s Taunton on the 22d of June, 1280, 
 after governing his diocess with great ability and vigilance for more than 
 twenty-two years, and was buried in St. Gabriel’s Chapel, in this Church, 
 which he had recently built for the place of his sepulture, and the observance 
 of his anniversary 31 . To support the latter he granted the Church of Bukerel, 
 with all its members and appurtenances, to the Dean and Chapter of Exeter, 
 reserving, however, a due competency for the vicar. “ This worthy bishop,” 
 says the Rev. Mr. Oliver, “ left numerous monuments of his devotion 
 and charity. At Glasney [in Cornwall], he founded and richly endowed the 
 Collegiate Church of St. Thomas the Martyr for thirteen secular canons: 
 the foundation deed bears date 26th of March, 1267. At Crediton, he 
 restored to the Church of the Holy Cross the six bursal prebendaries, with 
 the corresponding vicars, who had formerly been attached to the church, 
 but had been discontinued from the exigencies of the times. To St. John’s 
 
 by offici.il persons during the time of his predecessor. Bronescombe’s register proves the great 
 number of churches which he dedicated in Devonshire and Cornwall during his government: in 
 one year only, viz. 1268, no less than forty were consecrated by this prelate. 
 
 30 “ Anglia Sacra,” pars i. p. 501. 
 
 31 Vide Bronescombe’s Register, fol. 97, in the grant of the Church of Bukerel : “ Capella 
 fere de novo constructa juxta Capellam Beataj Marire in ecclesia nostra Cathedrali ex parte 
 australi ubi locum elegimus sepulture.” In that chapel two priests, having a salary of twelve 
 marks, were to pray for ever for his soul, and the souls of his benefactors, and all the faithful 
 departed. By a previous grant made on the fifth of September, 1278, he appropriated the 
 Church of St. Bruered, in Cornwall, to the Dean and Chapter, for the purpose as well of cele¬ 
 brating St. Gabriel's Feast, on the first Monday in September, as to meet the expenses of his 
 own anniversary on the day following, when fifty poor people were to be fed, the corn allotted to 
 each to be worth one penny. St. Gabriel’s feast he ordered to be kept with the same solemnity 
 as to candles, &:c. as the festivals of Christmas and Easter. 
 
30 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 Hospital, ill Exeter, he was a generous benefactor; and at Clyst, lie erected 
 a large and commodious palace, which appears to have been a favourite 
 residence of his successors 32 .” 
 
 The next bishop was Peter Quivil, or as he is styled in the annals of 
 St. David’s, Petrus de Exonict, which is corroborated by a deed inscribed in 
 the registers, wherein speaking of himself, he says, “ Ecclesia Exoniensis 
 me a pueritia coaluit.” At the period of his election, in October, 1280, he 
 was Archdeacon of St. David’s, and a canon of this church, to which he was 
 consecrated at Canterbury, by Archbishop Peckham, on the 10th of Novem¬ 
 ber, in the above year. To the munificence and piety of this prelate we are 
 indebted for the noble design and commencement of th e present Cathedral, 
 the former church having been of contracted proportions, and the western 
 entrance barely reaching beyond the entrance from the cloisters 33 ; and from 
 the manuscript in the Bodleian Library he appears to have begun the new 
 building almost immediately on his accession to this see 33 ;—but further 
 particulars must be reserved for a subsequent chapter. This prelate 
 discharged the duties of his pastoral office with great zeal and piety; and 
 for the purpose of maintaining uniformity in the Cathedral service, he intro- 
 
 31 “ History of Exeter, p. 40.” He also founded a chapel for two priests within the palace 
 at Clyst; but within forty years afterwards, that establishment was removed to the neighbouring 
 town by Bishop Stapeldon, who erected there a chapel out of the proceeds of the estate of 
 Bishop Bytton, his predecessor, to whom he had been left executor. Bishop Bronescombe has 
 been accused by Godwin and other writers, headed by Hoker, with arbitrarily obtaining the 
 patronage of Clyst-Fomeson, &c. now called Sowton, in consequence of a dispute which arose 
 from the burial of a friar, the bishop's confessor and chaplain; but Mr. Oliver remarks, that 
 “ tllere never was a charge more unfounded.” The “ fact is,” he continues, “ there was a 
 regular exchange of lands between the bishop and Richard Fomyson, the former proprietor. 
 The bishop, by an agreement which is still preserved in his register, besides surrenderiug the 
 estate called de la More, covenanted to pay down twenty pounds of silver, as also to make the 
 common acknowledgment of a rose at every midsummer. The respectable names attesting the 
 instrument forbid the supposition of any thing that was not strictly fair and honourable.” 
 Ibid, and MS. notes. 
 
 33 Oliver’s “ History of Exeter,” p. 42. 
 
 “ “ A.D. MCCLXXXVI1T. Fundata est hate nova Ecclesia a Venerabili Putre Petro 
 hujus Ecclesia: Episcopo.”—“ Chron. Eccl. de Exon.” 
 
BISHOPS QUIVIL AND BYTTON. 
 
 31 
 
 duced the Sarum rite, which had been compiled by St. Osmund [Bishop of 
 Sarum] in the year 1080 3s . He also increased the emoluments both of the 
 Precentorship and the Chancellorship of this church, by endowing the 
 former in July, 1282, with the united benefice of Chudleigh and Paignton, 
 and the latter in April, 1283, with the churches of St. Newelin in Cornwall, 
 and Stoke-Gabriel in Devonshire. In July, 1284, he instituted the office of 
 sub-dean and penitentiary for this diocess, endowing it with the church of 
 Eggleshiel, in Cornwall. Two years afterwards, viz. in 1286, by permission 
 of the mayor and commonalty of Exeter, and with the consent of the king, 
 and Edmund, Earl of Cornwall, the then lord paramount of this city, the 
 enclosure of the cathedral cemetery, or close, and the erection of gates at 
 the several avenues connected with it, were commenced by this prelate;—for 
 the purpose, as his grant expresses, “ of preserving the tranquillity of this 
 church, its canons, and ministers, and to prevent the depredations of robbers 
 and other evil persons.” His death occurred “ upon St. Francis eve” (6th 
 of October) 1291, “ when it fortuned that the bishop tooke a certain sirope 
 to drinke, and in too hasty swallowing thereof, his breath was stopped, and 
 he forthwith died 30 .” He was buried in the middle of the Lady Chapel. 
 
 Thomas Bytton, or de Button, who had been Dean of Wells about eight 
 years, was next elected to this see, and the temporalities were restored to 
 him on the 2d of December, 1291. He was consecrated by John Romane, 
 Archbishop of York, most probably on account of the then mortal illness of 
 the Primate, Archbishop Peckham. He continued the rebuilding of his 
 churchthough but little is known of the other acts of his episcopate, the 
 register of this prelate having been unfortunately lost as long ago as Queen 
 
 35 Oliver’s “ History of Exeter," p. 42. Bishop Quivil held a synod at Exeter in 1287, to 
 reform and prevent abuses, the acts or constitutions of which may be seen in the 2d volume of 
 Spelman’s “ Councils,” pp. 850—404. They evince that baptism was administered in the Exeter 
 diocess by immersion,—that confirmation was given to infants,—that marriages were solemnized 
 at the door of the church, “ palam et in ostio Ecclesize,”—and that seats in parish churches were 
 not private property. Ibid. 
 
 36 Godwin’s “ Catalogue of Engl. Bishops,” p. 403. 
 
32 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAE. 
 
 Elizabeth's time. He died either on the 21st or 26th of September, 1307, 
 and was interred near the steps before the high altar 37 . 
 
 Walter de Stapeldon, professor of canon law, precentor of Exeter, and 
 chaplain to Pope Clement the Fifth, a man of high birth and splendid 
 abilities, was next elected to this see, on the Monday after the feast of 
 St. Martin, 1307, and his promotion was confirmed by the papal court, not¬ 
 withstanding that an appeal had been made against it by some of the 
 canons 38 . He was consecrated by Archbishop Winchelsy, on the 13th of 
 October, 1308; and his inthronization was conducted with unusual splen- 
 doui, even in that age of sacerdotal pomp. From a manuscript, quoted by 
 Hoker, it appears that when he came to the East-gate of the city, he alighted 
 from his horse, and walked in procession to the cathedral, the way being 
 laid with black cloth. On each hand he was attended by a gentleman of 
 high rank, and he was preceded by Sir Hugh Courtenay, who claimed to be 
 steward of the feast. At St. Michael's, or Broad-gate 3S (which was the prin¬ 
 cipal entrance to the close) he was received by the chapter and choristers in 
 their proper vestments ; and Te Deum being sung, was conducted into the 
 
 17 In the muniment room of the bishop’s palace is a grant of certain archbishops, dated at 
 Rome in 1300, of forty days indulgence to sincere penitents who should avail themselves of 
 Bytton’s spiritual ministry, to pray for his prosperity when living, or the repose of his soul when 
 dead. 
 
 38 In Rymer’s “ Fccdera,” vol. iii. pp. 3G, 37 (1st edit.) is a letter from Edward II. to Pope 
 Clement and the cardinals of Sancta Sabina, and Sancta Maria Nova, alleging that the “ appeal 
 had been preferred through envy, hatred, and malice,” and entreating that Stapeldon',s election 
 “ might have due effect.”— In the beginning of this bishop’s register is a statement of the Property 
 of his See. I lie receipts from the manors in Devon amounted to 271/. 10s. 4 d.\ from the 
 mills, to 30/. 8s. 2 d; and from some small rents in Paignton, to 1/. 2s. Id .; making a total of 
 312/. 0s. Id.; besides one hundred and eighty-nine ewes, seventeen hogs, and two hundred and 
 ninety-one hens. In Cornwall the manors, mills, and other dues, produced the sum of 243/. 8s. 10r/. 
 Hie bishop, at that period, retained in his own hands the mills at Tavvton, Iiymeton, Clyst, 
 Chudleigh, and Teyngton, in Devon ; and also two at Polton, two at Lanhitton, one at St. Ger¬ 
 man’s, and one at Tiegair, in Cornwall. 
 
 39 Broad Gate, which was the last of the cemetery gates that remained, was taken down in the 
 summer of 1825, in order to widen the entrance to the close from the High Street. 
 
BISHOP STAPELDON. 
 
 33 
 
 church, and installed with the accustomed solemnities;—after which, repairing 
 to his palace, his numerous guests were regaled with a splendid banquet. 
 
 Stapeldon’s talents for public employments obtained him the high favour 
 of Edward the Second; to whose service he attached himself with greater 
 zeal and fidelity than the evil measures of his government deserved. On 
 the 18th of February, 1320, the king first advanced him to the lord treasurer- 
 ship; and he was subsequently employed in several important embassies, 
 particularly in 1325, when he was at Paris with Queen Isabella, the “ she- 
 wolf of France,” engaged in negotiating a peace between the two crowns. 
 But the queen, whose views extended to the deposition of her husband, 
 dismissed him from her councils; he then withdrew into England, and 
 acquainted his sovereign of the state of affairs at the French court, and of 
 the almost open profligacy of Isabella with her paramour, Mortimer 40 . His 
 information, however, was of no essential use ; for the king’s general conduct 
 had bereaved him of the affections of his people: and when the queen, in 
 September, 1326, landed at Orwell, in Suffolk, with her son and more, 
 immediate partisans, she was speedily joined by so many of the mal-contents, 
 that Edward deemed it expedient to quit London and seek refuge in flight; 
 having previously intrusted the government of the city to Stapeldon. This 
 charge led to the death of our loyal but ill-fated prelate; for the populace 
 rising in arms in favour of the queen, after first plundering his new residence, 
 without Temple-bar, seized the bishop himself as he was proceeding through 
 the city, and dragging him from his horse into C'hepe (Cheapside), proclaimed 
 him “ a public traitor, a seducer of the king, and a destroyer of the liberties 
 of the city.” Then stripping him of his armour (called Aketon, probably a 
 shirt of mail) and other apparel, they cut off his head, and fixed it upon a 
 long pole as a trophy and a warning 11 . Two of his attendants underwent 
 
 40 Dr. Lingard (but on what authority does not appear) states, that “an attempt to take his life 
 compelled him [Stapeldon] to return to England.”—Vide “ Ilist. of England,” vol. ii. p. 539. 
 
 41 YValsingham's “ ilistoria Brevis,” p. 104. This writer states, that the cause of the citizens’ 
 enmity to Stapeldon arose from his having procured the Justices in Eyre to sit within London ; 
 through which they were heavily punished for various offences, by the loss of their liberties, 
 pecuniary mulcts, and bodily chastisements. 
 
 F 
 
34 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 the same disastrous fate, namely, his nephew William Waulle 42 , and his 
 esquire, John de Padington. This brutal effusion of popular vengeance 
 occurred on the 15th of October, 1326. Walsingham says, that the bishop's 
 body was cast into a pit, in a certain old cemetery which had formerly 
 belonged to the Fryars Preachers;—another account states that it was 
 thrown (with those of Waulle and Padington) into the sludge of the river ",— 
 and a third, namely, that of William de Pakington, varies from both, as 
 follows:—“ At this tyme Walter Stapleton was making a faire toure on the 
 very Tamys side at his place with owte Temple bar, and lakking stone and 
 lyme to finishid it, sent a force to the Church ol the White Freres (Freres de la 
 Eie) and toke it, and yn despite of this, the Londeners biryid Stapleton and 
 his 2. Esquires in the hepe of Rubrische aboute his Toure as they had bene 
 Dogges. And no merval: for he was fumisch and withowt Pite 44 .” About 
 three months afterwards, the bodies of these sufferers were taken up by order 
 of the queen, and deposited in the neighbouring church of St. Clement's 
 Danes; but the bishop’s remains were finally conveyed to Exeter, and 
 solemnly interred on the north side of the choir, near the altar, on the 28th 
 of March, 1327 “. This prelate was a great benefactor to the cathedral 
 (as will be especially stated hereafter); and, besides other benevolent acts, 
 he founded and liberally endowed Hart's Hall and Stapeldon’s Inn, now 
 
 41 Oliver remarks, that he has met the signature of W. Walle to several deeds in Bishop Sta¬ 
 peldon’s time. “ Hist, of Exeter,” p. 40; note. 
 
 43 See Carte’s “ General History of England,” vol. ii. p. 376. 
 
 44 Pakington was clerk and treasurer of the household of Edward the Black Prince, in Gas¬ 
 cony: and his chronicle, which is written in French, and dedicated to that prince, was translated 
 by Leland, and is inserted in the “ Collectanea,” whence, (vide vol. i. p. 4G7, 1st edit.) the above 
 particulars were extracted. Pakington dift’ers from Walsingham in his account of the immediate 
 circumstances which preceded the murder of Stapeldon,—for it appears from his relation that the 
 king, suspecting the intention of the citizens to unite with the party of his queen and son, sent the 
 “ Bishop of Excestre, his Tresorer, to be Gardiane of the Cyte with the Mayre, and he cummyng 
 to the Guildhaulle desired, according to his commission, the Keyes and Custody of the Cyte. To 
 whom the Commons anserid, that they wolde kepe the Towne for the King, the Quene, and his 
 Sunne. And the Bishop not content with this answer, [they] toke hym, and smith of his Hedde 
 in the midle of Westechepe.” Leland. Ibid. 
 
 45 “ 1327. Vicesimo octavo die mensis Martii corpus ejusdem Walteri episcopi Exoniensis 
 solemni traditur sepulturje.” Yide Harleian MS. ]Mo. 545. 4. Exon. Eccl. Historiola.—Bishop 
 
BISHOP BERCLEYE. 
 
 35 
 
 Exeter College, at Oxford ; and he left funds for establishing a preparatory 
 school for those colleges, in St. John’s Hospital, at Exeter 46 . 
 
 Soon after the murder of Bishop Stapeldon, James Berdeye, S.T.P. 
 (descended from the Berkeleys of Gloucestershire) a canon of this cathedral. 
 Archdeacon of Huntingdon, and Chaplain to Pope John XXII., was elected 
 to this See, and his temporalities were restored on the 8th of January, 
 1326-27. Godwin states that he was consecrated on the 15th of March, by 
 command of the queen; but the register, Drolcensford, refers the consecra¬ 
 tion to the 22d of that month. William de Dene says, that the ceremony 
 was performed at Canterbury, the Bishops of Chichester and Rochester 
 assisting at it 47 . He received a mandate for his inthronization on the 8th of 
 the kalends of April, 1327 48 ; but enjoyed his dignity only a short period, 
 his decease occurring on the 24th of June in the same year. He was buried 
 on the south side of the choir; being, as Godwin affirms, “ a man reputed 
 very godly and wise 49 .” 
 
 On Bercleye’s death the young king, Edward the Third, is said to have 
 interested himself for Thomas de Charleton, Canon of York; but the canons 
 of Exeter making choice of John de Godele, Dean of Wells, the king- 
 assented to his election, and restored his temporalities on the 16th of Sep¬ 
 tember, 1327 60 . But his consecration was delayed by the superior interest 
 of the friends of John Grandisson , Archdeacon ot Nottingham, a descendant 
 of the ancient line of the Grandissons, Dukes of Burgundy. He was the 
 sou of William (or Gilbert) de Grandisson; who, coming into England with 
 
 Stapeldon obtained several grants of fairs from Edward II. for different manors within his 
 diocess ; and in the fourteenth of his reign that king granted to tire bishop the pleas of hue and cry 
 within the episcopal manors of Cornwall; the original grant of which is still extant in the muniment 
 room of the bishop’s palace at Exeter. Amongst the patent rolls of the eleventh year of the same 
 sovereign, there is also the king’s confirmation of a grant of a tenement in Paignton, made by 
 Stapeldon to Robert Fitz-Walter, by the service of one penny, and the duty of tolling the bells, 
 and repairing the organ and clock of the Cathedral Church. 
 
 46 Oliver’s “ History of Exeter," p. 48. 
 
 47 See “ Hist. Eoffensis,” in “ Anglia Sacra," pars i. p. 368. 
 
 48 Registr. Reginalds 45 “ Catalogue of English Bishops,” p. 406. 
 
 50 “ Cui Rex restituit temporalia, 16 Sept.’’ Rot. Rom. 1 Edw. III. nr. 2. 
 
36 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 Henry, Earl of Lancaster, was by his influence married to Sybil, a daughter 
 and co-heiress of John Tregose, Lord of Ewias, near Hereford; and had 
 several times summons to parliament in Edward the Second’s reign 6 '. Our 
 bishop was a native of Ashperton, in Herefordshire. Godwin, on the 
 authority of Bale and Hoker, says,—“ He was from his childhood very 
 studious, became learned, and wrote divers books, one intituled Pontificates 
 majores, another Pontificates minores, and a third De vitis Sanctorum. He 
 was also very grave, wise, and politike, and therefore grew into such credit 
 with Pope John XXII, that hee was not onely of his privy counsell, but also 
 his Nuntio, or Embassadore, in matters of great waight and importance, to 
 the Emperor, to the kings of Spain, Fraunce, England, and other the 
 mightiest Princes of Christendome 62 .” He was chaplain to the Pope at the 
 time of his promotion to this See, in the month of August, 1327; and he 
 was consecrated on the 18th of October following, in the Dominican Church 
 at Avignon, by Peter, Cardinal of Pneneste, amidst a splendid assembly of 
 Cardinals, Bishops, and others. On returning to England he had restitution 
 of his temporalities, by the King’s Letters, dated at York 53 ; and on the 
 following day he was summoned to attend the parliament, to be holden at 
 Northampton after Easter. 
 
 In 1331, Bishop Grandisson successfully resisted the attempted visitation 
 of his primate, Simon Mepham, having previously refused his mandate, (which 
 
 ” Escae (- 0 EJw ' Db n- 35. Otho de Grandisson, brother of William, had summons to 
 parliament from the 27th of Edtv. I. to the 33d of the same reign, inclusive, when he died. Ib. 
 
 5 * “ Catalogue of Engl. Bishops,” p. 407. 
 
 53 The following is a copy taken from Bishop Grandisson’s Register, vol. i. f. 1._“ Edwardus, 
 
 &c. Dilectis sibi Willelmo de Harden, Roberto de Gilmore, et Johanni de Merc, Custodibus 
 Episcopatus Exon salutem. Cum Dominus suramus Pontifex dilectum nobis in Christo Johan- 
 nem nuper Archdiaconuin Notynghim in Episcopum Exon prefecit et Pastorem, sicut per literas 
 patentes .psius Summi Pontificis bullatas nobis hide directas, nobis constat, ao idem Johannes 
 universis et singulis verbis, nobis et juri Corona: nostrte prejudicialibus in dictis literis contends, 
 palain et expresse renunciaverit et se gratite nostra submisit in hac parte. Nos volentes eidem 
 Johanni graciam facere specialem, cepimus fidelitatem ipsius Johannis et temporalia Episcopatus 
 pradicti de gratnr nostril speciali restituimus eidem. Et ideo vobis mandamus quod eidem prefccto 
 temporalia predicta hberetis in formi predict! Teste me ipso apud Eboracum ix. die March 
 Anno Regni nostri secundo.” 
 
BISHOP GRANDISSON. 
 
 37 
 
 appointed the Monday next after the feast of the Ascension for the ceremony), 
 and obtained an exemption for this diocess, from his patron, Pope John 
 XXII. On the day mentioned, however, the archbishop came to Exeter, 
 and proceeding to the cathedral was met by Grandisson, who forbade him 
 to enter; but Mepham and his retinue pressing forward, the bishop being 
 well guarded resisted him; and the door having been barricadoed, he was 
 obliged to depart without obtaining admission. Grandisson afterwards 
 sheltered himself and his clergy under a special brief of the supreme pontiff, 
 from the ecclesiastical censures which the archbishop was issuing against 
 him 54 ;—and the latter is said to have taken his repulse and its consequences 
 so much to heart, conjointly with his ill success in a dispute with the monks 
 of Canterbury, that his chagrin occasioned his decease in October, 1333”. 
 
 On the 26th of November, 1337, Grandisson visited his own cathedral; 
 on which occasion is recorded the name of Richard de Braylegh, the then 
 Dean, together with those of twenty-four Prebendaries, twenty-four Vicars, 
 twenty-one yinnivellers, or Annuellers, twelve Secondaries, and four 
 Keepers, or Sacristans, all belonging to this Church 56 . 
 
 In 1349, Exeter appears to have been afflicted by the plague; for we read 
 in the fabric roll of that year, that 10/. accrued to the church from gifts, 
 legacies, and burials, ‘■‘tempore mortalitatis .” On the 15th of August, 1355, 
 a quarrel arose in this Church between John de Stoke and John de Atteford, 
 
 s+ Oliver’s “ History of Exeter,” p. 54. 
 
 ss Vide Hoker, p. 127; Thomas Walsingham, “ Hist. Brevis,” p. 113; Abp. Parker, “ De 
 Vetust. Brit. Eccles,” p. 330; and Godwin, “ De Praisulibus,” pp. 105, and 411. This at¬ 
 tempt to free the See of Exeter from metropolitan visitation was not persevered in by Grandisson’s 
 successors. 
 
 sc Grandisson’s Register, vol. i. f. 98. The Annivellers were Chantry-Priests, whose office 
 it was to celebrate mass, &c. for the dead. The word Annivellarus, or Annuellarius, occurs very 
 frequently in the old statutes of this Church; it denotes a Priest, appointed to celebrate annually 
 the obit of some person, and having a stated yearly salary for so doing:—but in addition to the 
 anniversary he was required to celebrate frequent masses for the repose of the deceased. These 
 obit-priests increased so much, in process of time, that a separate building, thence called the 
 Atinivellars’ College, was appointed for their residence on the north side of the Cathedral Close, 
 between the sub-deanery and St. Martin’s Church, and considerable portions of it now remain. 
 
 Vide “ Archccologia,” vol. xviii. pp. 403—407.-At the period of the Reformation there were 
 
 no fewer than 103 Obits annually celebrated in this Cathedral for different persons. That of 
 
38 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAE. 
 
 which terminating in an effusion of blood, was regarded as a pollution of its 
 sacred character, and the Bishop, in a letter to the Dean and Chapter, 
 desired to have divine service interrupted for some time, in order to strike 
 terror, and prevent a repetition of such an act of enormity.—In consequence, 
 however, of the proximity of the feast of the Assumption of the Virgin, he 
 empowered the Dean to bless the Church by sprinkling it with holy water” 7 . 
 
 This illustrious Prelate died on the loth of July, 13G9, at which period 
 he was about seventy years old, nearly forty-two of which he had held this 
 See. He was interred within the small chapel of St. Radegundes, on the 
 south side of the great western entrance to the cathedral; but his grave was 
 profanely violated in the latter years of Queen Elizabeth, and his ashes 
 “ scattered abroade, and the bones bestowed no man kuoweth where 68 .” 
 
 This Cathedral (with the exception of the Lady Chapel, and probably a 
 part of the facade) is indebted to Grandisson for its completion in the 
 magnificent style in which it now appears;—but the circumstances attending 
 its progress must be reserved for the details of a future chapter. He 
 likewise founded and amply endowed the noble College of St. Mary Ottery; 
 and besides augmenting the revenues of Bishop Bronescombe’s College, at 
 Glasney, near Penryn, he was a great benefactor to St. John's College, at 
 
 Doan Braylegh was kept on the first Tuesday after St. Laurence’s Feast in August. He gave 
 certain houses in Musgrave Street, Exeter, to the fabric of the Cathedra!, and appears to have 
 founded the High School there ; the master of which, in an instrument bearing date in 1343, is 
 described as “ Magister Scholam ad quam pertinuit regere Scholas Grainmaticales, Exon ” 
 Lysons, referring to “ Inq. ad q. d. lltlr Edw. III. No. 23," says that this Dean gave the 
 advowson ot Ashwater to the Priory of Frithelstock, near Bideford, for the support of certain 
 chantries at that place.—See “ Magna Britannia,” vol. vi. p. 18. In the fabric roll, 1407 to 
 1408, is an entry of 8s. 3d. for wax, at 5 id. perlb., to be burnt before the little Cross in the 
 Choir, “ pro cera Iiicardi Braylegh,” als. llalsworthy. Another entry, in 1423 to 1424, states 
 that 3s. was paid to Rober; Hore of Bridport for a cord “ pro pelve Ricardi Braylegh quondam 
 Decani pendenda in medio Chori.” 
 
 57 Grandisson’s Register, vol. i. f. 98. 
 
 5 s Vide Oliver’s “ Hist, of Exeter,” p. 54, from Hoke* MSS.-In Hoker’s first manuscript 
 copy, which finishes with the year 1590, the above circumstance is not mentioned; but in the 
 second, which, nine years later, was fairly transcribed for the use of the Chamber of Exeter, it is 
 stated as given in the text. It is probable, therefore, that the profanation took place during the 
 interval. Hoker died in 1G01. 
 
BISHOP GRANDISSON. 
 
 39 
 
 Exeter, the church of which he is also thought to have rebuilt. In his 
 manner of living he was extremely frugal; and notwithstanding his expensive 
 works, he amassed great wealth, which, if Godwin’s account be correct, he 
 somewhat ostentatiously bequeathed to those wdio needed not his bounty 59 . 
 By Hoker and other writers, he is erroneously reputed to have erected a 
 palace at Bishop’s Teignton, (or rather at Radway, its subordinate manor), 
 but the registers prove that it was the occasional residence of the Bishops 
 long before the accession of Grandisson; and that prelate himself, in a 
 letter to Pope John XXII., mentions the existence of an elegant mansion 
 “ pu/cra edificia” there, and, on the plea of poverty, solicits permission to 
 appropriate the church of Bishop’s Teignton to support the charges of 
 the episcopal table, “ ad mensam episcopi M .” Besides the works mentioned 
 above, this prelate compiled a History of Thomas Becket,—“ ex multis 
 scriptoribus in manipulum per me noviter redactam 61 ;”—and also the “ Order 
 of the Services of Exeter Cathedral,” in two volumes folio' 2 . 
 
 59 By his last will, says Godwin, “ he gave such large and bounteous legacies to the Pope, 
 Emperour, King, Queene, Archbishop, Bishops, Colledges, Churches, and to sundry persons of 
 high estates and callings, that a man would marvell, considering his great and chargeable 
 buildings and workes otherwise, how and by what meanes he could have attained to such a 
 masse of wealth and riches. Hee was alwaies very frugall, kept no more men or horses about 
 him than necessary, and ever despised the vanities of al outward pomp. But this it was not 
 that enabled him to performe these great works, and yet to leave so much money behind. lie 
 procured an order to be taken, that all Ecclesiastical persons of his Diocesse, at the time of 
 their deaths, should leave and bequeath their goods to him, or to some other in trust towards his 
 chargeable buildings, or otherwise to be bestowed in pios vses at his discretion. This was the 
 meanes whereby he grew to this infinite wealth and riches.”—“ Catalogue of Engl. Bishops,” 
 p. 408.—By his own command his funeral was performed without any pomp, or extraordinary 
 solemnity, and he allowed no mourning to any person. Ibid. 
 
 60 Oliver’s “ Hist, of Exeter,’’ p. 53; and Lysons’s Devonshire, p. 492. 
 
 61 Vide his letter to Pope Benedict XII. (to whom he sent a copy). Reg. vol. i. f. 40. 
 
 61 These are still preserved at Exeter. They are beautifully written on vellum, and in perfect 
 preservation, with the exception of the life of St. Etheldreda, which plainly appears to have been 
 designedly cut out. At the head of one of the volumes is an autograph of the Bishop, thus, 
 “ Ego J. de G. Ep s . ecce’ Exon Libr’ istu cu’ pari suo Manu mea.”—They contain, 1st, the 
 Caletidarium; 2d, Consuetudines sive statuta de Ministris ejusdem Ecclesiae & eorum Oiliciis; 
 3d, Ordinale celebrandi officia Divina per totum annum secundum usum Exoniensem; 4th, Mar- 
 tyrologiura; 5th, Ordinale Officiorum B. V. Marias dicendum in capelin ejusdem Virginis Exon 
 per totum annum.—Oliver’s “ Hist, of Exeter,” p. 54. 
 
EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 In Grandisson’s time, one of the canons of this Cathedra], called William 
 of Exeter, obtained the .highest reputation for learning and piety. He was 
 the successful antagonist of Occam; but, by preaching too freely against 
 the temporal possessions of the clergy, was, with his abettors, subjected to 
 the terrors of excommunication, and obliged to recant his heresies. 
 
 Thomas de Brantyngham, a native of Devonshire, and one of the canons 
 of this church, was appointed to succeed Grandisson by Pope Urban VI. 
 Godwin says, that at the same instant of time, “ uno eodemque tempore,” 
 he was chosen Bishop of Hereford and Exeter, but accepted the latter. He 
 was consecrated by Simon Sudbury, Bishop of London, in the chapel of 
 Stebenheth (Stepney) manor, on the 12th of May, 1370 03 ; and four days 
 after had restitution of his temporalities. At the time of his promotion he 
 held the office of King’s Treasurer for Picardy, and “he acted for some time 
 as Lord Treasurer of England, during the minority of Richard II. 14 . In the 
 tenth year of the same monarch he was nominated one of the fourteen Com¬ 
 missioners to govern the kingdom; in which station he acted with so much 
 discretion and integrity, that he was again appointed Treasurer of England 
 in May, 1389: but in consequence of the infirmities of declining age, the 
 king, in the following year, exempted him both from his attendance in 
 parliament and at the privy council* 5 . He died at his manor of Clyst, 
 between the 13th and the 30th of December, 1394, as appears from his 
 will 66 , which bears date on the former day, and was proved on the latter. 
 Godwin characterises him, as “ a man very well learned, expert as wel in 
 politick government, as in ecclesiasticall matters, and in both these respects 
 greatly reverenced and esteemed.”—He was buried in his chantry chapel, 
 oil the north side of the nave of the cathedral, the western front of which was 
 completed during his episcopate; and the Vicar’s College, contiguous, was 
 originally constructed by him on an area called the Kalendar-hay, where 
 there had anciently stood an almshouse 67 . 
 
 61 Le Neve’s “ Fasti Ecclel.” Godwin says, he was consecrated on the 31st of March. 
 
 64 Oliver’s “ Hist, of Exeter,” p. 57. 6 s 
 
 66 Extat in Lib. Rous, in Cur. Prerog. Cantuar. 
 
 67 Each of the twenty-four Canons, says Mr. Oliver, had formerly his priest vicar, and it was 
 thought highly desirable that they should live near the cathedral. With this view, the Bishop 
 
BISHOP STAFFORD. 
 
 41 
 
 The prelacy of Brantyngham furnishes an instance of the sentence of the 
 greater excommunication being pronounced against one Richard Prideaux, 
 for violently assaulting and wounding in this Church John Durantt, Rector 
 of Combentynhyde, on the 25th of September, 1373. On the 26th of the 
 following month, the Bishop, clothed in his pontifical vestments, accom¬ 
 panied by the Canons bearing lighted candles in their hands, proceeded into 
 the nave, and there read the sentence against the offender in Latin; after 
 which the Dean (Robert Sumpter) explained the excommunication to the 
 people in English: and all the lights were then immediately extinguished 
 with the usual anathemas. 
 
 Echnuncl Stafford, brother to Ralph, Earl of Stafford, and a kinsman of 
 Richard II. was next chosen to preside over this diocess; and the king’s 
 assent having been given on the 15th of March, 1394-95 f ’ 8 , he was conse¬ 
 crated on the 20th of June following, in the Episcopal chapel at Lambeth, by 
 the primate, Courtenay, assisted by the Bishops of London and Sarum: his 
 temporalities were restored on the 24th of the same month™. He had great 
 talents for business, but perverted them to support those tyrannical measures 
 of the king, which led to his deserved expulsion from the throne. In 
 November, 1396, he was made Keeper of the Great Seal; and he opened 
 the merciless Parliament which met in September, 1397, by a speech 
 asserting the unlimited extent of the regal power, and the deserved infliction 
 of the severest punishments on those who sought to subject it to restriction. 
 After Richard’s deposition, however, he wisely submitted to the sway of 
 Henry the Fourth; and in March, 1401, was again constituted Chancellor 
 and Keeper of the Seal™. He died, after a short illness, on the 3d of Sep¬ 
 tember, 1419; and was interred in his cathedral in St. Mary Magdalen’s 
 
 informs us, in his register, (vol. i. f. 194) that he had completed, in the year 1388, a public hall, 
 private chambers, a kitchen, and other offices, to enable them to live in community, “ pro vica- 
 riorum cohabitatione vitaque communi.” “ History of Exeter,” p. 134.—In the year 15*29, “ the 
 Gate-house and other parts of the edifice were rebuilt and enlarged by John Ryse, the then Trea¬ 
 surer of the Church.” Ibid. 
 
 os 2 Pat. 18 Rich. II. m. 43. 69 1 Pat. 19 Rich. II. m. 29. 
 
 70 Claus. 2. Hen. IV. par. 2. m. 3. 
 
 G 
 
42 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 Chapel. He was a great benefactor to Stapeldon’s Inn at Oxford, of which 
 he is regarded as the second founder: he also reformed its statutes, and 
 altered its name to that of Exeter College. 
 
 On the death of Stafford, John Keterich, Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry, 
 and previously of St. David’s, was elected to this See. He had assisted at 
 the general Council of Constance, and being afterwards in Italy, received the 
 Pope’s bull for his new episcopacy on the 20th of November, 1419, and the 
 king’s assent on the 1st of December following. He died at Florence on 
 the 28th of the same month, and was buried in the Church of the fraternity 
 of the Holy Cross in that city. 
 
 Immediately after his decease the supreme Pontiff, Martin V., nominated 
 James Cary, “ who was iu priest’s orders,” but not Bishop of Lichfield, as 
 Godwin imagined 71 , to succeed him. But he likewise died shortly afterwards, 
 and was buried at Florence before consecration. 
 
 Edmund Lacy, S.T.P. Dean of the Chapel Royal, and Bishop ofHereford, 
 was next translated to this See, for which he received the Pope’s bull on 
 the 3d of July, 1420, and his temporalities were restored on the 31st of 
 October following. This prelate had been educated at University College, 
 Oxford; and he is reputed to have been an excellent scholar, and a pious 
 man, but too open to flattery. In the second year of his episcopate he sat 
 as Prolocutor m a general Convocation of the clergy assembled to frame 
 articles against dissolute practices in religious fraternities. 
 
 In the beginning of 1425, some ruffians made an inhuman attack in the 
 Cathedral cemetery, on the persons of Thomas Redman, a canon, and his 
 vicar, Hugh Bevyn. Bishop Lacy excommunicated the aggressors with 
 the accustomed ceremonies. On the extinction of the candles, the following 
 words were used—“ Sicut lumen candelas extinguitur, ita eorum bona 
 opera extinguantur ante Deum,uisi resipiscant. Fiat, fiat. Amen 72 .” Another 
 affray, in which blood was shed, took place in the cemetery in August, 1437, 
 and the offender was subjected to the greater excommunication; but having 
 submitted to canonical penance, he was absolved early iu thfe followino- 
 month 73 . 6 
 
 Oliver's “ History of Exeter,” p. 50. ** Lacy’s Register, vol. iii. f. 55. » lb. f. 156. 
 
BISHOP LACY. 
 
 43 
 
 A General Chapter of tlie Dominicans was held in the Dominican Convent 
 in this city, in August, 1441, at which twenty-five Doctors of Divinity, and 
 a considerable number of Masters and Bachelors of Arts were present. 
 Bishop Lacy, as patron of the foundation, delivered a charge or sermon 
 before the Chapter; and has inserted it in his register, “ verbum de verbo 
 inclusive”.” 
 
 This prelate, for many years, was excused from attendance in parliament, 
 on account of his lameness and infirmities”; and that his intellects as well 
 as health were much affected is evident from the following extract of a lettei 
 addressed by King Henry the Sixth to the Dean and Chapter, and still 
 preserved among the archives—“ We, to our good pies’ have understanden 
 that ye of late, upon p’fite knowleche by you had of the grevous infirmitees 
 yet resten upon ye p’sone of the rev’end fader in God the Bishop of Excestr’ 
 wherthurgh aswe'l his lielthe as his natural discrescon ben gretely abated 
 and diminished, have avised among you certain good direccons aswell for 
 the contencacon of his detts as for the garding of his howshold during the 
 season and time of his said infirmite;—for the whiche we thanke you in 
 o r herty wise,” &c.” He died at his palace at Chudleigh, at an advanced 
 age, on the 18th of September, 1455; and was interred, says Godwin, “ in the 
 
 7 + Oliver’s “ Historic Collections,” &c. p. 102, in the Appendix to which is a copy of the 
 sermon extracted from the register by that author, who denominates it “ a curious specimen of the 
 false and barbarous eloquence of the pulpit in the fifteenth century.” 
 
 75 Vide Itymer’s “ Feeders,” vol. x. p. 404, 1st edit. 
 
 76 Henry the Sixth visited Exeter during his progress through the west in July, 1452. On the 
 first night after his entry into Devonshire, he slept at Ford Abbey, he then proceeded to St. Mary s 
 Ottery, and remained in the College two nights; after which, on Monday evening, July 17th, he 
 came to this city, accompanied by a prodigious concourse of country gentlemen and yeomen. The 
 Mayor and Chamber, with upwards of three hundred persons in the city’s livery, went forth to 
 meet him to a certain moor, on the west side of Iloniton’s Clist. The Friars’ Minors and 
 Preachers were stationed at Livery Dole, and the Priors of St. Nicholas’s and St. John s, with 
 all the parochial clergy of Exeter, were stationed at the High Cross, without the south gale ; 
 where the king, after receiving the incense, and kissing the cross, mounted on horseback, and 
 proceeded to Broadgate, at the entry of the Close. Then alighting, he advanced in procession 
 L, the cathedral, attended by the Bishop, Canons, and Choristers ; and having performed his 
 devotions at the high altar, and made his offerings, he retired into the Episcopal Palace. 
 He continued at Exeter two days, during which time he renewed the charters of the city. 
 
44 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 north wall of the Presbytery, where many miracles are said to have been 
 wrought, and are ascribed to Ins holiness V The upper portion of the 
 Chapter-House is thought to have been erected by this prelate. 
 
 On the decease of Lacy, Calixtus III, the supreme pontiff, nominated 
 John Hals, Archdeacon of Norwich, to succeed; but the latter declining 
 the dignity, George Nevyll, kinsman to the king, and brother to the famous 
 kmg-maker,” the Earl of Warwick, was promoted to this bishopric by the 
 samePope 78 -most probably through the great influence of his family with 
 the Duke of York, the then protector of the kingdom under Henry the 
 .Sixth. His temporalities were restored on the 21st of March, 1455-6 7 ’, 
 and although he was then scarcely twenty-three years of age, the spiritual 
 jurisdiction of the diocess was conferred upon him on the 10th of April 
 following by the primate, Archbishop Bouchier; but he was not conse¬ 
 crated till December, 1458, the licence for that ceremony bearing date on 
 the last day of the preceding month™. This illustrious prelate received his 
 education at Baliol College, Oxford; and the extent of his talents and 
 acquirements was equal to the splendour of his birth. From his family 
 Connexions he became a most active partisan of the house of York; and on 
 e day (March 4th, 1460-61) when Edward, Earl of March, assumed the 
 regal power, he preached at St. Paul's Cross, - where hee tooke hjm 
 
 by manifold evidences to prove the title of Prince Edward to be iust and 
 “1, answeann g all obiections that might be made to the contrary 81 .” 
 
 1 e\ lously to this, on the 24th of July, 1460, he had been constituted Chan¬ 
 cellor ol England 82 , and he was again appointed to that office on the 10th of 
 - larch, 1461-62After the decease of Archbishop Boothe in September 
 1464, he was translated to the metropolitan See of York, the Pope’s bull for 
 which bears date on the Ides of March in the following year; and his tempo- 
 
 77 “ Catalogue of English Bishops,’’ p. 410. 
 
 " “ Sed pro eo quod idem Johannes regimini sponte cesserit, idem Pontifex de dilecto Reals 
 consangumeo Georgio Neville providerit,” &c. De Prasulibus," p. 413 note 6 
 
 ” Pat. 34 Hen. VI. m. 17. „ . ,, ‘ ' 
 
 Registr. Eccl. Cant. 
 
 Catalogue of English Bishops," p. 410; and <• De Prasulibus” p. 413. 
 
 82 Claus. 38th Hen. VI. m. 7. «3 Rvmpr’s “ \ » 1 • 
 
 ik) mer s I oedera, vol. xi. p. 473; 1st edit. 
 
BISHOPS BOTHE AND COURTENAY. 
 
 45 
 
 ralities were restored on the ensuing 15th of June. The splendour of his 
 inauguration feast exceeded every thing of the kind that had ever before been 
 known; and the account of the quantities and kinds of provision provided 
 for the banquet, with the names and dignities of the guests, &c., and the 
 description of the three courses which were served up at table, is one of the 
 most curious documents of the age 8 *. He was installed Archbishop ol York 
 on the feast of SS. Marius and his companions, January 19th, 1465-G6, as 
 appears from his register. His connexion with Exeter being thus dissolved, 
 it need only be stated here, that after eleven years of various fortune, (during 
 which the king himself was at one time his prisoner), and an imprisonment 
 of about four years, he died at Blithlaw in the year 147G, and was interred 
 in York Minster. 
 
 Of John Bothe, or Boothe, Archdeacon of Richmond, Nevyll’s successor 
 at Exeter, but little is known. After his promotion, his temporalities were 
 restored on the 12th of June, 1405; and he was consecrated on the 7th ot 
 July, in the same year. Being frequently obliged to reside near the court, 
 he confided the chief jurisdiction of the diocess to his Dean, Henry Webber . 
 During his prelacy, in the spring of 1470, Edward the Fourth visited Exeter 
 with a powerful force. On Palm Sunday, the second day ot his coming, he 
 walked in the customary procession round the Cathedral Close in the view 
 of the assembled multitude; and on his departure the Tuesday following he 
 presented his sword to the city, (which is still carefully preserved), and 
 gave “ great thanks to the mayor for his entertainment, as also showing 
 himself very loving and bountiful to his people 80 .” The stately episcopal 
 Throne in the cathedral choir is attributed to Bishop Bothe. He died at 
 Horsley, in Surrey, on the 5th of April, 1478, and was buried in the Church 
 of St. Clement’s Danes, London. 
 
 Peter Courtenay, a descendant of the Earls of Devonshire of that name, and 
 the son of Sir Philip Courtenay, of Powderham, by Elizabeth, the daughter of 
 William, Lord Hungerford, was preferred to this dignity after Bothe’s decease. 
 
 • * This has been printed in Godwin, •• De Prresulibus,” pp. 695— 97 .-Further particulars of 
 Archbishop Nevyll are given in the “ History, &c. of York Cathedral. 
 
 ss Oliver's “ History of Exeter,” p. 63. 86 Holier s MSS. 
 
46 
 
 EXETEit CATHEDRAL. 
 
 The bulls for his promotion were issued by Pope Sixtus IV. on the 5th of 
 September, 1478; his temporalities were restored on the 3d of November 
 following; and he was consecrated on the 8th of the same month, in the 
 chapel-royal of St. Stephen, by the Bishop of London. Courtenay was an 
 accomplished and a learned prelate. He much distinguished himself at 
 Exeter College, Oxford, the place of his early education; and afterwards 
 travelled abroad, and for some time fixed his residence in the university at 
 Padua, where he took the degree of doctor of civil and canon law,—a 
 qualification necessary in those days for persons destined for employments 
 of state and public life”. On his return he quickly obtained preferment. In 
 June, 1453, he was collated Archdeacon of Exeter, which dignity he resigned 
 about 1475. He was also appointed Master of St. Anthony’s Hospital, 
 London; then Dean of Windsor; and in April, 1477, Dean of Exeter, which 
 last dignity he relinquished for the bishopric in the following year. This 
 prelate w'as a zealous partisan of the Lancastrians; and after the assumption 
 of the crown by Richard the Third, he aided the plans of the ill-fated Duke 
 ot Buckingham, and encouraged the Marquis of Dorset to proclaim the Earl 
 ol Richmond king, in this city, on the 18th of October, 1483. The conse¬ 
 quences were, that the Bishop and his friends were obliged to seek refuge 
 in Brittany : and in November, in the same year. King Richard came into 
 this city, where he was received and honourably entertained in a similar 
 manner to his predecessors; during his stay he lodged at the Bishop’s 
 palace. In August, 1485, the expatriated prelate landed in England with 
 the Earl of Richmond, and on the latter ascending the throne after the 
 decisive battle ol Bosworth Field, on the 22d of the same month, he was 
 restored to his diocess, which he continued to govern till the commencement 
 ot 1486-7, when he was translated to Winchester, as a further recompense 
 for Ins services to Henry the Seventh. He died either in 1491 or 1492, and 
 was interred in the church at Powderham, in this county. The great bell, 
 called the Peter Bell, and the curious Clock in the north tower of Exeter 
 Cathedral, are reputed to have been given by this prelate. 
 
 87 Oliver’s “ History of Exeter,” p. 64. 
 
BISHOPS FOX AND KING. 
 
 47 
 
 On the translation of Courtenay, the king conferred this bishopric on 
 Richard Fox, a native of Lincolnshire, who was educated at Magdalen 
 College, Oxford; and whilst pursuing his studies at Paris became acquainted 
 with the Earl of Richmond, who was then an exile, and greatly assisted him 
 in his perilous attempts against Richard the Third. In reward the Eail, 
 when king, conferred upon him many honours; and he continued to be one 
 of the most confidential of all his majesty’s counsellors. His temporalities 
 were restored on the 2d of April, 1487; but his employments at couit, and 
 in foreign negotiations, appear to have allowed him little time to reside in his 
 diocess. In February, 1491-2, he was translated to Bath and Wells; thence 
 about three years afterwards to Durham ; and finally, in 1500, to Winchester. 
 In his latter years he became blind: and dying on the 5th of October, 1528, 
 was interred in Winchester Cathedral, where a splendid monumental chantry 
 is raised to his memory 8S . He founded a free grammar school at Grantham 
 in Lincolnshire (probably his birth-place), and another at Taunton. In 
 conjunction with Bishop Oldam he also founded and amply endowed the 
 College of Corpus Christi at Oxford. 
 
 On Bishop Fox’s translation to Bath and Wells, this See was conferred 
 upon Oliver Ring, LL.D. Dean of Windsor, Chaplain and principal Secre¬ 
 tary to the King, and Registrar of the Order of the Garter. This learned 
 prelate had been educated in King’s College, Cambridge; and the assent of 
 the Pope having been obtained for his promotion, in October 1492, he was 
 consecrated early in February, 1492-3; his temporalities were restored on 
 the 5th of May following. In November, 1495, he was translated to Bath 
 and Wells, which he retained till his decease in the autumn of 1503. This 
 prelate immortalized his name by commencing the erection of the present 
 Abbey Church at Bath: and he directed by his will (which was proved on 
 the 24th of October in the above year), that his body should be interred in 
 the choir of that fabric; yet some authors have affirmed that he was buried 
 in St. George’s Chapel at Windsor M . 
 
 81 Vide “ History, &c. of Winchester Cathedral,” pp. 67, 80, 94, and 124. 
 
 s, g ee farther particulars of Bishop King in the “ History and Antiquities of Bath Abbey 
 Church,” p. 40, &c.; and also in the “ History, &c. of Wells Cathedral.” 
 
48 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 Richard Redmayn, or corruptly, Redman, S. T. P. Bishop of St. Asaph, 
 was appointed to succeed to this See, the temporalities of which were 
 restored to him on the 7th of January, 1495-6™. Godwin supposes him 
 to have effected considerable repairs in St. Asaph’s Cathedral. He had 
 been commissary-general at Exeter to the Bishops Bothe and Courtenay; 
 and after governing the diocess about five years, he was translated to Ely, 
 where he died on the 25th of August, 1505; he was buried in the presbytery 
 oi that cathedral. He has the character of having been very liberal to the 
 poor. “ His manner (they say) was, in travelling to giue vnto euerie poore 
 person that demanded Aimes of him a piece of money, sixe pence at least, 
 and lest many should loose it for want of knowledge of his being in towne! 
 at his comming to any place, he would cause a bell to ring, to oi ve notice 
 therof vnto the poore".” During Redmayn’s episcopacy, in the winter of 
 1497, Henry the Seventh visited Exeter, and in reward for the loyalty of the 
 citizens in repulsing the forces of Perkin Warbeck, in the preceding Sep¬ 
 tember, he presented the Mayor with his own sword and a cap of rnain- 
 tenance, commanding the one to be worn, and the other carried in state, 
 before him and his successors for ever®. 
 
 The next Bishop was John Arundell, of the ancient family of that name. 
 
 91 Catalogue of “ English Bishops,” p. 278. 
 
 Hie above gifts gave rise to great and long-continued altercation between the Cathedral 
 establishment and the Chamber of Exeter; but it was, at length, formally agreed, on July 16th, 
 1708, that if Divine service should have commenced in the Cathedral prior to the arrival of the 
 ayor, the sword should then be dropped at the entrance of the choir, and the cap of main¬ 
 tenance be taken oil ; but that at other times the sword should be carried erect and the cap worn 
 before the Mayor, both on his going into and coming out of the choir. These customs are still 
 o served, except on the 30th of January, when the sword given to the city by Edward the Fourth 
 is carried before the Mayor, (enveloped in black crape) when he attends the office of the day in 
 the Cathedra —Iloker informs us that several trees in St. Peter's Close, between the north door 
 of the Cathedral and the treasury, were cut down when Henry the Seventh was at Exeter that 
 the king " standing in the new window of Mr. Treasurer's house, might see the rebels [Warbeck’s 
 partisans], who bareheaded and with halters about their necks were brought before him, and cried 
 out for mercy and pardon. The king addressed them in a short speech, and granted them his 
 clemency, upon which they made a great shout, hurled away their halters, and cried • God save 
 the King!’’’—Hoker’s MSS. 
 
JIISIIOP OLDA51. 
 
 49 
 
 long settled at Lanherne, in Cornwall, who was translated hither from 
 Lichfield and Coventry on the 29th of June, 1502, but had previously been 
 Dean of Exeter from 1492 to 1490. His temporalities in this See were 
 restored on the 5th of July, 1502; but he “ enjoyed the temporalities of both 
 sees for five months before his actual installation here 93 .” He was eminent 
 for his piety, erudition, affability, and benevolence: he died on the 15th of 
 March, 1503-4, at Exeter House, without Temple-Bar, and was interred in 
 the neighbouring Church of St. Clement’s Danes, the patronage of which had 
 long been vested in this episcopate; but Bishop Veysey was compelled to 
 surrender it to the crown soon after the accession of Edward the Sixth H . 
 
 Hugh Oldam, or Oldham, S. T. P. Archdeacon of Exeter, and chaplain 
 to Margaret, Countess of Richmond and Derby, the King’s mother, was next 
 appointed to this bishopric by the interest of that lady. He was a native of 
 Oldham, near Manchester, and had been educated at Queen’s College, 
 Cambridge. After divers preferments he was collated to the archdeaconry 
 of this church in 1493, and thence raised to the See in 1504. The bulls of 
 Pope Julius II., were issued for his confirmation on the fifth of the kalends 
 of December in that year; he had license for consecration on the 29th of 
 the same month, and on the 6th of January, 1504-5, obtained restitution of 
 his temporalities. Godwin styles him, “ a man of more devotion than 
 learning, somewhat rough in speech, but in deed and action friendly;” and 
 “ a'beit he were not very well learned, yet a great favourer and a furtherer of 
 learning hee was 95 .” This prelate strenuously resisted the attempt of 
 Richard Banham, Abbot of Tavistock, to free that foundation from episcopal 
 authority and visitation; and in April, 1513, he excommunicated Banham 
 “ propter multiplicem contumaciam;”—but afterwards, on the 10th of May, 
 absolved him from his censures, on the Abbot appearing before him “ on his 
 bended knees in the palace at Exeter;” where submitting himself, uncondi¬ 
 tionally, to the Bishop’s correction, he took the oath of submission to this 
 See, and paid down five pounds in gold. But Banham’s repentance appears 
 
 91 Oliver’s “ History of Exeter,” from Rymer’s “ Freilera,” vol. xiii. P. 1, and p. ft, 1st edit. 
 
 99 Rymer's “ Fcedera,” vol. xv. p. 1G8. 9S “ Catalogue of English Bishops,” p. 411. 
 
 H 
 
50 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 to have been insincere; for soon after he appealed to the Primate, Warham, 
 and Fitz-James. Bishop of London; and on those prelates deciding- against 
 him, he carried his cause to the court of Rome, and eventually succeeded in 
 obtaining from Pope Leo X., a bull of such ample and extraordinary privi¬ 
 leges, dated September 14th, 1517, as completely to indemnify him for his 
 expenses and trouble M . It expressly exempts the Abbey of Tavistock and its 
 several dependencies from all ecclesiastical authority whatever, except that of 
 the See Apostolic; — to which, as an acknowledgment, the Abbot was required 
 annually to pay half an ounce of gold on the feast of St. Peter and St. Paul “ 7 - 
 
 The cause of Bauham’s contumacy most probably arose from his having 
 been created a mitred Abbot, and as such, privileged to sit in parliament, by 
 Henry the Eighth, on the 22d of January, 1513.—Bishop Oldam died at 
 Exeter on the 25th of June, 1519, and was interred in (he Chapel of St. Sa¬ 
 viour, at the east end of the south aile, which he had constructed for his 
 own sepulture. He was a liberal benefactor to the Vicar’s Choral of this 
 cathedral; and besides contributing six thousand marks, and certain estates, 
 for the endowment of Corpus Christi College, at Oxford, he founded and 
 munificently endowed a free Grammar School at Manchester, which is still in 
 high repute, and has eight exhibitions for the university of Oxford. 
 
 John Veysey, otherwise Harman, LL. D. a native of Sutton Colefield, in 
 Warwickshire, Dean of Windsor, and King’s Chaplain, was elected to 
 succeed Oldam on the 2d of the kalends of September, 1519: his tempo¬ 
 ralities were restored on the 4th of November following; and two days after 
 he was consecrated at Oxford, by Archbishop Warham. This prelate was 
 educated at Magdalen College, Oxford: and he appears to have been 
 invited to Exeter from the Lichfield diocess by Bishop Arundell, who 
 collated him to a canonry in this church on August 5th, 1503; and before his 
 election to the See he was constituted in succession. Archdeacon of Barn¬ 
 staple, and Precentor, and Dean of Exeter. He was much esteemed by 
 Henry the Eighth, and being highly distinguished for his learning, diplomatic 
 
 5 ‘ Oliver’s “ Historic Collections,” p. 45, and Appendix K, from Oldam’s Register. 
 
 97 Ibid, from Veysey's Register, vol. ii. 
 
BISHOP VEYSEY. 
 
 51 
 
 talents, and courtier-like demeanour, was employed in various embassies by 
 that monarch, who also made him Lord President of Wales, and governor 
 and tutor to his eldest daughter, Mary. Though a stanch catholic, he sup¬ 
 ported, either from policy or prudence, all the king’s measures in respect “ to 
 the divorce, the supremacy, and the dissolution of religious houses Js ;” and 
 he is charged by several writers with having wantonly alienated the posses¬ 
 sions of his See,—“ not onely shaving the hairs,” says the quaint Fuller, 
 “ with long leases, but cutting away the limbs with sales outright”,” till it 
 became one of the poorest in the kingdom: yet Henry Wharton contends, 
 as remarked by Oliver, who admits the fact, “ that he alienated no posses¬ 
 sions of his See, but upon express command of the king, directed to him 
 under the privy seal, in favour of certain noblemen and courtiers 1 .” Indeed 
 it would have been extremely dangerous in those days ol church deprivation 
 and severity to have counteracted the stern commands of the imperious 
 sovereign; and Veysey, like most other prelates of his time, prudently 
 submitted to be governed by the torrent which he could not stein 2 . 
 
 »■ Oliver's " History of Exeter,” p. 71. 99 “ Worthies,” vol. ii. p. 410: edit. 1811. 
 
 1 Vide “ Specimen of some Errors, &c. in Burnet’s History,” p. 100. 
 
 1 Oliver (from Veysey’s Register, vol. ii. f. 113) lias furnished some curious information on 
 this subject. The King (Henry VIII.) in a letter to the Bishop, dated at Hampton Court, 28th 
 of June, 1542, signifies that his “ trustye and welbeloved counsealer Sir Thomas Denys, knight,” 
 had informed him that his lordship had a “ Parke, called Crediton Parke, with iiii water mills, 
 which parke conteynynge by estimacon ooii hundrethe acres, lyinge very comodyusly for o r saide 
 Counsouler, by reason wherof he wulld gladlye obteyne the same,” and therefore recommends him 
 to accommodate the said Sir Thomas. This recommendation appears not to have been imme¬ 
 diately acceded to; for a letter follows from Lord Russell, expressing astonishment at the back¬ 
 wardness observed in complying with his highness’s request, and requiring the Bishop to “ way 
 and further the same, and to anymate the chapitre there unto.” In concluding, the baron states 
 that the king “ is very earnest in it, and fully determined that Sir Thomas Denys shall enjoy that 
 estate.”—“ History of Exeter,” p. 73. 
 
 The same writer has also printed a letter from Edward the Sixth to Bishop Veysey, dated at 
 Westminster, December 1st, in his thirty-first year, requiring his lordship “ to give and graunte” 
 the manors of Pawton, in Cornwall, and “Bishops Teynton, Radway, and West Teignmouth,” 
 dec. in Devon, to Sir Andrew Dudley, knt. “ in fee simple.”—Of the possessions dismembered 
 from this See by Henry and his successor, Lord John Russell had the grant ot Bishop s Clyst 
 and Bishop’s Tawton; Lord Pembroke obtained Paignton ; Sir Thomas Denys had a grant of 
 

 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 In the latter part of Veysey’s episcopacy, anno 1549, Exeter was closely 
 besieged by the western insurgents, who had assembled in arms for the 
 purpose of re-establishing the Catholic ritual. The insurrection was so 
 formidable, that nearly three months were passed before it could be 
 entirely subdued. During that period, from the 2d of July till the 6th of 
 August, this city was vigorously pressed by the rebels, and the inhabitants 
 experienced severe distress from a scarcity of provisions. They were at 
 length relieved by the Lords Russell and Grey; and in gratitude for this 
 deliverance from the most imminent danger, the anniversary of the 6th of 
 August was appointed as a day of perpetual thanksgiving. On that day the 
 Mayor and Chamber of Exeter, and the incorporated Trades still go in 
 procession to the Cathedral, where a sermon on the occasion is preached by 
 one of the Mayor’s chaplains. Godwin, speaking of Veysey, says ,—■“ In his 
 time there was an alteration of religion by K. Edward the Sixth, whereof 
 ensued rebellion and a commotion in this dioces, which in some sort was 
 imputed to this Bishop, because he lay farre from his diocesse, and dwelled 
 in his own country.” 
 
 On the 14th of August, 1551, Bishop Veysey was required to surrender 
 his See to the king, and his immediate compliance was rewarded by a 
 confirmation to himself of the pensions and annuities arising from the leases 
 he had granted of the episcopal manors, and then amounting to the 
 clear sum of 485/. 9s. 3If/. 3 . After the accession of Queen Mary, and a 
 retirement of somewhat more than two years, he was reinstated in his 
 bishopric, on September the 28th, 1553; but his advanced age prevented 
 his enjoying it longer than till the 23d of October, 1554, on which day, 
 according to his register, he died “ in the manor of More Place, in the parish 
 
 Crediton Park; Sir Lewis Pollard had Nympton Episcopi; Thos. Bridges, Esq. obtained 
 Chudleigh; and Sir Thomas Darcy procured Bishops Morchard and Crediton town and manor. 
 
 Ibid. p. 72, and MS. In the 26th of Henry the Eighth the revenues of the See of Exeter 
 amounted to the sum of 1506/. 14s. G\d. per annum. 
 
 3 Rymer’s “ Fcedera, vol. xv. p. 282. In Veysey’s Register is inserted the king’s mandate, 
 dated November the 23d, 1551, tor removing all altars in the churches and chapels within the 
 diocess of Exeter, and for setting up a table “ yn lyen of them in some convenient part of the 
 chaunsell.”—Oliver’s “ History of Exeter/' p. 81. 
 
BISHOP VEYSEY. 
 
 53 
 
 of Sutton Cowfylld,” his birth-place,—and lie was buried in the church there, 
 on the north side of the chancel. He expended great sums in improving 
 his native town, (which he caused to be incorporated) and in an unsuccessful 
 endeavour to establish there the manufacture ol Kersies . 
 
 , Camden, Hoker, and others, have asserted that Bishop Veysey was one hundred and three 
 years old at the time of his decease; but this has been controverted on the authority of a docu¬ 
 ment in the Foedera,” (vol. xv. p. 282) which states his age at eighty-seven years when he 
 resigned his See. It appears, however, from Dugdales “ Warwickshire" (p. 000), that “ M d- 
 ,1am Harman, alias Vesythe bishop's father, died in 1470. Now, admitting the father to have 
 been only nineteen years old when his son was born, the latter must have arrived at the great 
 a ,r e of a hundred and three years, as affirmed by Camden, &c. at the period of Ins decease in 
 1554 Fuller, though he agrees with Camden as to the Bishop’s age, has, with palpable inaccu¬ 
 racy (“ Worthies,” vol. ii. p. 410: edit. 1811) asserted that he was appointed to celebrate 
 divine service at Sutton in the twentieth year of King Henry the Sixth. Had that been correct, 
 the Bishop must have been born, at least, as early as the year 1420. 
 
54 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 Ojnp. MX. 
 
 HISTORICAL PARTICULARS OF THE SEE AND BISHOPS OF EXETER, FROM THE REIGN 
 OF EDWARD THE SIXTH TO THE YEAR 1827. 
 
 On the very day that Veysey surrendered his See, as related in the preceding 
 Chapter, viz. August the 14th, 1551, King Edward the Sixtli conferred it 
 upon the learned Mites Coverdale, S.T.P. who was one of the early cham¬ 
 pions of the Reformation, and was thus promoted, as stated in the collocation, 
 
 on account of Ins extraordinary knowledge in divinity, and his unblemished 
 characterHe had already been coadjutor bishop to his predecessor 2 , 
 " ‘ 10Se ne S ,ect °f his diocess (probably arising from the infirmities of his 
 great age) and non-residence, were considered to have had much influence 
 on the spreading of the western rebellion; m consequence of which Cover- 
 dale was directed to accompany Lord Russell, when proceeding to quell the 
 insurrection, and by the influence of his preaching, endeavour to allay the 
 effervescence of Catholic dissension. He was consecrated on the 30th of 
 August, 15aI, and enthroned in the following October; but being extremely 
 poor, he was excused from paying the first fruits, by the king, at the 
 solicitation of Archbishop Cranioer. 
 
 This prelate was born in Yorkshire, in 1487, and educated in the house 
 of the Augustin Friars at Cambridge. According to Godwin, he was after¬ 
 wards made Doctor in Divinity at the university of Tubinga, or Tubingen, 
 
 ' fjT ’ Taien ” V ° L X ''' P ' 2M ' WUI,i " 3 raonth “Awards the king exercised his spi- 
 ? ; lhUnty b ! gmU ;"* 7 hUh °P »"<* Elizabeth, his wife, a license to eat flesk „L 
 and ,uutc meat, during Lent and all other fast days, for the term of their natural lives. Ibid. 280. 
 
 * Vlde Chalmers-* ISiog. Dictionary,” vol. x. p. 342: art. Coverdale. The coadjutor or 
 ass,s,ant bishop, a cuslomary appointment in the Romish cl,arch, in the event of any regular 
 nshop becoming, from whatever cause, incapable of performing his duties; and the coadjutor 
 almost invariably succeeds to the See of his immediate superior. J 
 
BISHOP COVERDALE. 
 
 in Germany,—and eventually, though late in life, he was admitted ad eundem 
 at Cambridge 3 . In his early years, Coverdale was an Augustin monk; but 
 as he advanced in life and knowledge, he became a convert to Protestantism, 
 and w r as one of the most zealous of all the reformers in translating the 
 Scriptures into English and printing them;—a labour, which at that period 
 was fraught with danger, as may be instanced by the fate of the unfortunate 
 Tyndale 4 . In these meritorious employments he was much patronized by 
 Thomas, Lord Cromwell. He afterwards became almoner to Queen Catha¬ 
 rine Parr; and in the sermon which he delivered at her funeral, in 1548, at 
 the chapel in Sudeley Castle, he “ toke occasion to declare unto the people 
 howe that there shulde none there thinke, seye, nor spread abrode, that the 
 offeringe which was there don, was don for anye thing to proflytt the deade, 
 but for the poore onlye; and also the lights which were caried and stode 
 abowte the corps, were for the honnour of the parson [person] and for none 
 other entente nor purpose.”—After his promotion to this See, he very 
 diligently exerted himself to spread the principles of the reformation by his 
 frequent preaching, both at the cathedral, and in other churches at Exeter; 
 and not being himself technically versed in civil and ecclesiastical law, he 
 appointed for his chancellor the eminent Dr. Robert Weston, afterwards 
 Lord Chancellor in Ireland 5 . On the accession of Queen Mary he was ejected 
 from his bishopric and sent to prison; but about eighteen months after, he was 
 released at the earnest and repeated solicitations of the King of Denmark, 
 and on the 19th of February, 1554-5, w as allowed, by an act of council, “ to 
 passe from hence towards Denmarke, with two of his servants, his bagges 
 
 3 In April, 1504, Coverdale was authorized liy the Vice Chancellor of Cambridge to confer 
 the degree of D. D. on Bishop Grindai, which he accordingly did, on the 15th of that month, at 
 the Bishop's Palace, in London. Strype's “ Life of Archbishop Grindai,” p. 05. 
 
 + Coverdale aided Tyndale in tile translation of the Pentateuch ; and, besides his own transla¬ 
 tion of tile Bible, which appeared in fol.o in 1535, he printed a New Testament, in 15311, in Latin 
 ami Enolish, under the name of Hollybushe; and in the following year lie was ihe chief overseer 
 of CranmeTs, or the “ Great Bible,” which was published under the authority of the king, Henry 
 the Eighth. 
 
 5 Chalmers remarks, that there can be no doubt of the fact, though the name of Dr. VI eston 
 does nut occur ill Le Neve's list of Chancellors.—Vide “ Bing. Dictionary,” art. Covetdaie. 
 AVeston, probably, was Vicar-General or Chancellor of the diocess. 
 
56 
 
 EXETElt CATHEDRAL. 
 
 and baggage, without any unlawfnHe lette or serche'.” During his imprison¬ 
 ment he was one of those “ who, with Ferrar, Bishop of St. David’s, Taylor, 
 Philpot, Bradford, Hooper, and others, martyrs, drew up and signed a 
 Confession of their faith, dated May 8, 1554.”—After Mary’s decease he 
 returned to England; but having, during his exile, imbibed the principles of 
 the Geneva reformers, in regard to ecclesiastical habits and ceremonies, he 
 refused to be reinstated in his See. He continued, however, to take his 
 turn as preacher at Paul’s Cross 6 7 ; and he exercised the episcopal functions 
 at the consecration of Archbishop Parker, in December, 1559, though, on that 
 occasion, he wore only a long cloth black gown. His conscientious scruples 
 occasioned him to live in much indigence; but at length, on the 3d of March 
 1563, he was collated by Archbishop Grindal to the rectory of St. Magnus, 
 London Bridge. He resigned in about two years afterwards; but continued 
 to preach, though in private, and without the clerical habit, being much 
 followed by the puritans, till his decease in February, 1568 8 9 . He was then in 
 his eighty-first year, and was buried in St. Bartholomew’s Church, near the 
 Royal Exchange. The Earl of Bedford, the Duchess of Suffolk, and many 
 other distinguished persons, attended his funeral. Besides his translations of 
 the Scriptures, he wrote several works, as specified by Ames and Herbert. 
 
 After the deprivation of Coverdale, Bishop Veysey was restored to this 
 See; and on his decease. Queen Mary appointed James Turbeville, or 
 Turberville (de Turbida Villa "), S.T.P. to succeed. He was a native of 
 Bere-Regis in Dorsetshire, and of a good family. Fuller says, he was “ first 
 a monk, but afterwards brought up in New College, Oxford.” On the 8th 
 of May, 1555, he was empowered to hold the temporalities of this See, as 
 from the preceding Michaelmas; and he was consecrated on the 8th of Sep¬ 
 tember. He is described as having been of a gentle and courteous dispo¬ 
 sition, and to have shewn a commendable zeal in obtaining the restoration 
 
 6 Vide “ Proceedings of the Privy Council,” in “ Archaaologia,” vol. xviii. from the liar- 
 leian MSS. Num. 256, 352, and 643. 
 
 7 Strype’s “ Life of Archbishop Grindal,” p. 27. 
 
 8 Strype has inaccurately stated, that he died on May the 20th, 1565; but the register of St. 
 Bartholomew proves that he was buried on the 19th of February, 1568. 
 
 9 Fuller’s “ Worthies,” vol. i. p. 312: edit. 1811. 
 
BISHOPS ALLEY AND BRADBRIDGE. 
 
 57 
 
 of the ancient rights of his bishopric as far as circumstances would permit. 
 In June, 1556, he recovered the manor and borough of Crediton; but these 
 were again alienated in the reign of Elizabeth. Having refused to subscribe 
 to the supremacy of that queen, he was early in her reign deprived of his 
 See, and imprisoned; yet he soon regained his liberty, and, according to 
 Godwin, lived in private and great tranquillity many years . Neither the 
 place of his decease nor interment are accurately known, though Izacke 
 states that he was buried in the choir of his own church. 
 
 William Alley, or Allein, S. T. B. a native of Great Wycombe, in Bucking¬ 
 hamshire, who had been educated at Eton, and King’s College, Cambridge, 
 was next elected to this See: he was consecrated on the 22d of September, 
 1560, having previously held the prebend of St. Pancras, in St. Paul s Cathe¬ 
 dral; his temporalities had been restored on the 26th of August". In the 
 reign of Queen Mary he had been ejected from his living, being a married 
 priest; and he afterwards travelled with his wife into the northern paits ot 
 England, practising physic for a subsistence. This prelate, on the 22d of 
 February, 1560-1, with the consent of his chapter, and in consequence of the 
 impoverished state of the cathedral finances, reduced the number of the resi¬ 
 dentiary canons from twenty-four to nine 12 ; and though several attempts have 
 been made to supersede the usage which confers the power and superior 
 emoluments on the nine, to the exclusion of the fifteen, that regulation still 
 continues in force, it having been found fruitless to combat a practice legalized 
 by length of time. He was much esteemed by Queen Elizabeth, from whom 
 he obtained a confirmation of the privileges of his church. After a life of 
 great usefulness he died, 15th April, 1570, ret. 60; and was interred in the 
 choir of this church, near Bishop Bitton. Hoker, in animated terms, com¬ 
 mends his affability, regular life, and singular learning; and says, “ that his 
 library, well replenished with all the best sort of writers, he would most 
 gladly impart and make open to every good scholar and student, whose 
 company and conference he did most desire and embrace.” He published 
 
 .= “ De Prasulibus,” p. 417. " Rymer's “ Fffidera," vol. xv. p. COO. 
 
 xa Vide Oliver’s “ History of Exeter,” Appendix, No. xvi. 
 
58 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 the * Poor Man’s Library,” being- Rhapsodies, or Prelections on the 1st 
 Epistle of St. Peter. 
 
 On the 26th of February, 1570-1, William Bradbridge, S.T.P. Dean of 
 Salisbury, who had received his education at Magdalen College, Oxford, 
 was appointed by the Queen to succeed Alley. He was consecrated by 
 Archbishop Parker, at Lambeth, on the 18th of March following, his tempo¬ 
 ralities having been restored four days previously 13 : on the 30th of the 
 same month he had the Queen’s licence to hold in commendam, for five years, 
 the chancellorship of Chichester, with the prebend of Sutton, in that cathe¬ 
 dral 11 . This prelate almost constantly resided at Newton Ferrers; and he 
 also died there, unexpectedly, on the 28th of June, 1578, in the seventy- 
 seventh year of his age. He was interred on the north side of the choir of 
 this cathedral. Hoker says, in his MSS. that he took great delight in 
 farming, but with such ill success, that in the end he was so far indebted to 
 the Queen’s Majesty for tenths and subsidies, that immediately upon his 
 death all his goods were seized for her use;—and the Patent book states, 
 (article, Buckland Filleigh), that he died 1400/. in debt to the Queen, and 
 had not “wherewith to bury him.” 
 
 John Tf ol/oii, or Woolton, S. T. P. Canon residentiary at Exeter, was next 
 advanced to this bishopric by the interest of Francis, Earl of Bedford. He 
 was born at Whalley, in Lancashire, in the year 1535; and in his eighteenth 
 year entered a student at Brazen-nose College, Oxford; whence in 1555, 
 during the persecutions of Queen Mary’s reign, he was compelled to fly, and 
 take refuge with his uncle, Alexander Nowell (afterwards the celebrated 
 Dean of St. Paul’s), and other exiles, in Germany. On returning to England 
 ill the beginning of Elizabeth’s reign he re-assumed his studies, and obtained 
 promotion, being much distinguished for his learning and earnest support of 
 the reformed religion. In 1575, he became Warden of Manchester College ; 
 and on the 2d of August, 1579, he was consecrated to the See of Exeter by 
 Archbishop Gnndal, assisted by the Bishops of London and Rochester, in 
 the palatial chapel at Croydon 1 '’. He was particularly assiduous in the 
 
 13 Rymer’s “ Fcedera,” vol. xv. p. 691. G92. 
 
 15 Strype’s “ Life of Archbishop Grindal,” p. 242. 
 
 I+ Ibid. p. 693. 
 
BISHOPS WOLTON AND BABINGTON. 
 
 59 
 
 discharge of his episcopal duties, and exerted his influence to obtain from 
 the crown a restitution of those chantry lands, tenements, and rents, which 
 had been given to the church for obituary services; and in this he succeeded, 
 on the condition that the Dean and Chapter should pay the sum of 145/. 
 per annum to the Queen and her successors 1 '. For the better govern¬ 
 ment of his church, he new modelled and condensed the Statutes of his 
 predecessors; but his assertion in the preface that they were hitherto con¬ 
 fused and undigested, “ hactenus confusa et nulla ordine digesta,” will obtain 
 but little credence from those who can appreciate the zeal, talents, and 
 labours, of the prior bishops of Exeter 17 . Bishop Wolton died in his fifty- 
 ninth year, on the 13th of March, 1593-4, and was interred in the choir of 
 this cathedral. Godwin, who married one of his daughters, and appears to 
 have been with him in his last moments, says, that not two hours before his 
 death, he dictated letters “ de rebus gravissimis prndentiam redolentes ac 
 pietatem, valentis ac vigentis,”—and that, as he repeated and applied the 
 saying of Vespasian, “ oportere episcopum stantem mori ,” he almost imme¬ 
 diately sank, and expired before he touched the ground 18 . He was the 
 author of several valuable theological and monitory Tracts. 
 
 After a vacancy of eleven months, the erudite Gervase Babington, S.T. P. 
 w'as translated hither from Llandatf, which bishopric he had obtained by the 
 influence of Henry, Earl of Pembroke, to whom he was domestic chaplain, 
 and whose noble countess, the Lady Mary Sydney, he is supposed to have 
 assisted in her version of the Psalms, into English verse. Izacke and Prince 
 state that he was born in Devonshire, but Fuller says in Nottinghamshire. 
 
 Elizabeth’s charter, which bears date July 5th, 1585, has been printed by Oliver, in the 
 Appendix to his “ Hist, of Exeter," No. xviii. On the same day the Queen, by her letters patent, 
 restored to the Vicar's Choral of Exeter the greater part of their former possessions. Ibid. p. 86, 
 note ; in which the several estates, tenements, &c. are particularized from the grant of restitution. 
 
 1 7 In the very excellent Account, or Digest, of the “ ancient constitution, discipline, and 
 usages,” of this Church, (prior to the Reformation) drawn up from a Series of Statutes of the 
 Bishops, and other authentic muniments, by the late John Jones, Esq. and published in the 
 eighteenth volume of the “ Archatologia," nearly the entire economy of a Catholic church, in 
 respect to its ceremonies and the various duties of its officers, &c. is fully and most interestingly 
 elucidated. 
 
 18 Godwin, “ De Praesulibus,” p. 418. 
 
60 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 He was chiefly educated at Trinity College, Cambridge, of which he became 
 fellow; and having particularly applied himself to the study of divinity, he 
 became a favourite preacher in that University. Having first been treasurer 
 of Llandaft, and prebendary of Hereford, he was raised to the former See in 
 August, 1590; “where,” Sir John Harington remarks, “he would say 
 merrily, his true title should be Aff, for all the Land was gone".”—He was 
 confirmed Bishop of Exeter on the 11th, and enthroned on the 22d of March, 
 1594-5. Whilst in possession of this See he inflicted on it, to use the’ 
 phraseology of Westcote, “ainayme incureable,” by alienating the manor of 
 Crediton, and other lands, to Sir William Killegrew, groom of the royal 
 chamber. In October, 1597, he was translated to Worcester; where he 
 died on the 17th of May, 1610, and was buried in that cathedral. His works, 
 collected into a folio volume, including “ Comfortable Notes upon the five 
 Books of Moses,” with Expositions upon the “ Creed, Commandments, and 
 Lord s Prayer,” a “Conference between Man’s Frailty and Faith,” and three 
 “ Sermons,” were published in 1615, and again in 1627. 
 
 WiUknn Cotton, S.T.P. archdeacon of Lewis, and a canon residentiary 
 of St. Paul’s, London, was appointed to succeed Babington; and he was 
 consecrated, as appears by Whitgift’s Register, on the 12th of November, 
 lo98. He was a native of London, and had been educated at Queen's 
 College, Cambridge. Little is recorded of him, but that he paid great 
 attention to his episcopal duties; and Howes, in his abridged Chronicle, 
 says, “ he lived so long that he saw the change of bishops throughout all 
 England.” He died on the 26th of August, 1621, when eighty years of age, 
 at Silverton, near Exeter, where he had chiefly resided and kept the high 
 commission court. He was buried in the south aile of his cathedral, as we 
 learn from his register, and there his monument is raised. 
 
 The next bishop was Valentine Cary, S.T.P. a descendant of the Carys, 
 
 , H ' p ' 173: «04. The same witticism 
 
 daced by Sir John Harington, in the 2d book of his Epigrams : 
 
 A learned Prelate, late disposed to laugh. 
 
 Hearing me name the Bishop of Landaff; 
 
 “ You should,” said he, advising well hereon, 
 
 “ CaI1 him Lord A ff> ^r all the Laud is gone.” 
 
 has been thus intro- 
 
BISHOPS CARY AND HALL. 
 
 61 
 
 Barons of Hunsdon, who was born at Berwick upon Tweed, and educated 
 at Cambridge. Fuller, who styles him “ a complete gentleman, and an exceb 
 lent scholar,” says, that he was “first of St. John’s College, then fellow ot 
 Christ’s College, afterwards of St. John’s again, and at last master of Christ’s 
 CollegeIn 1012 he was Vice-chancellor of Cambridge; and he was 
 Dean of St. Paul’s when promoted to this See by James the First: he was 
 consecrated on the 18th of November, 1621; and his temporalities were 
 restored five days afterwards. He died on the 10th of June, 1626, in Diury 
 Lane, London; and he was interred in St. Paul’s Cathedra], but a memo¬ 
 rial, or cenotaph, was erected for him in the north aile of this church. 
 
 After a vacancy of nearly eighteen months, this See was conferred upon 
 that very eminently learned and pious man Joseph Hall, S.T.P. (who had 
 previously refused the bishopric of Gloucester), and he was consecrated on 
 the 23d of December, 1627. This prelate was born on the 1st of July, 1574, 
 in Bristow Park, near Ashby de la Zouch, Leicestershire, of which town his 
 father was bailiff under the Earl of Huntingdon. He was intended for the 
 church from infancy, and having received the rudiments of education at the 
 public school in Ashby, he was removed at the age of fifteen to Emanuel 
 College, Cambridge, where he pursued his studies with extraordinary 
 success; and he was elected a fellow on that foundation in 1595. Possessing 
 a vigorous understanding and a shrewd judgment, mingled with a keenness 
 of observation but seldom found in youth, he first displayed the energies of 
 his mind in corrective satire-wliich, “in its dignified and moral sense,” as 
 remarked by Warton, and on the model of the ancients, had not its rise 
 among us until the latter end of Elizabeth’s reign. Hall, indeed, “ boldly 
 claims the precedence,” (although Lodge had anticipated him by a few years, 
 and Donne and Marston had written about the same time”), as may be seen 
 
 »o “ Worthies,” in Northumberland, vol. ii. p. 00: edit. 1804. 
 
 » Vide Singer's edition of Hall's “ Satires,” p. 7. This neat little work was printed in 1824; 
 and besides the "Satires," which were carefully collated with the two earliest editions, it 
 includes Warton’s Illustrations of the same, from the unfinished fourth volume of his “ History 
 of Poetry,” and Bishop Hall's observations on some “ Specialities” in his own life, as well as 
 his curious tract, intituled" Hard Measure,” which details the severe treatment to which himself 
 and other prelates were subjected during the sway of the parliament in Charles the First s time. 
 
62 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 from the following opening lines to his “ Virgideraiarum,” published in 1597, 
 and 1598. 
 
 “ I first adventure, with fool-hardy might, 
 
 To tread the steps of perilous despite. 
 
 I first adventure,—follow me who list, 
 
 And be the second English satirist. 
 
 Envy waits on my back, Truth on my side; 
 
 Envy will be my page, and Truth my guide.” 
 
 Having entered into holy orders, his first preferment was to the rectory of 
 Halsted m Sufiolk, about the year 1601. In 1608, Prince Henry made him 
 one of his chaplains; and in 1611, he was collated to the archdeaconry of 
 ottingham. In 1616, King James promoted him to the deanery of Wor¬ 
 cester, and about two years after, that monarch, who highly esteemed him for 
 his polemical abilities and strong argumentative powers, employed him 
 several times on the public service,—particularly about the year 1617, in his 
 endeavour to produce complete uniformity between the English and Scottish 
 c lurches; and again in 1618, in the synod at Port, which had been con¬ 
 vened by the States-General for the purpose of deciding the controversy, or 
 a east arranging the disputes, between the Calvinists and the Arminians on 
 t ie five points of Election, Redemption, Original Sin, Effectual Grace, and 
 erseverance 22 . On all these points. Hall was inclined to steer a temperate 
 and moderate course; and when the “ Church of England,” as he expressed 
 
 -The English deputation sent to the synod by King James consisted of four persons, namely, 
 Dr. Hal I who was then Dean of Worcester; Dr. Carleton, Bishop of Landaff; Dr. Davenant 
 Margaret Professor, and Master of Queens College, Cambridge; and Dr. Ward, Master of 
 . C °' e! '’ CamndSe - ri,e “ res P ective eminences-’ of these divines are thus distin- 
 fudic'iln/- W ln CarleUmo P ra,ucebat Episcopalis gravitas; in Daveimntio subactum 
 ud c urn , „ Ward, multa lect.o; in Hallo expedita concionatio.” See ■' Worthies,” vol. ii. 
 
 etire to the H ““"T at D ° rt abollt tw0 months - Dr - was obliged, from ill health, to 
 tion for h .Wood T" ‘° retUr " to E "S'and. Besides an honourable retribu- 
 
 on for h,s good semce the States-General, says the Bishop in his Specialities, - sent after 
 me medal ot gold the portraiture of the Synod, for a precious monument of their respects 
 
 my poor endeavours.” That medai, which Bishop Hall was accustomed to wear suspend 
 
 rt h it : ; r t :™ 1 at Emanue ' c ° ,iese -*«• - fi „e 
 
 portrait of the Bishop, with the medal so worn. 
 
BISHOP HALL. 
 
 63 
 
 it, “ was sick of the Belgic disease, I mean the distemper arising from the 
 difference about the five controverted articles of the Netherlandshe urgently 
 inculcated the same principles, and by a valuable tract, intituled “ Via Media, 
 the Way of Peace,” endeavoured to reconcile the sectarian disputants. 
 When advanced to the See of Exeter in 1627, he acted on similar prin¬ 
 ciples, and with so much success that only two of the numerous clergy 
 throughout his diocess continued in open opposition to the established 
 discipline. But this conduct, which, had it been generally practised, would, 
 in all probability, have quelled the schism that soon afterwards swept away 
 both the hierarchy and the throne, was thought to be too tolerant by those 
 who “ sat at the stern of the church,” (Laud and others), and to give too 
 great encouragement to puritanism. “ The billows went so high,” says our 
 prelate, “ that I was three several times upon my knees to his majesty, to 
 answer those great criminations;—and I was under so dark a cloud, that I 
 plainly told the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury, that rather than I would be 
 obnoxious to those slanderous tongues of his misinformers, 1 would cast up 
 my rochet 23 .”—No one, indeed, appears to have had a truer zeal for episco¬ 
 pacy than himself; and even when the procedure became hazardous, through 
 the increasing power of the Independents, he published several able Treatises 
 in defence of the church liturgy and discipline, aud was the powerful antago¬ 
 nist of the famous sectarian work, affectedly called “ Smectymnwus 
 
 On the 15th of November, 1641, Bishop Hall was translated to Norwich, 
 but the established church was then on the eve of its overthrow; and on the 
 30th of January following, he was charged with high treason by the House of 
 Commons, aud committed to the Tower, together with the Archbishop of 
 York, and eight other prelates, for having signed a Protestation against the 
 validity of all laws, orders, votes, &c. which might be made by Parliament 
 
 *3 Vide his “ Specialities,” &c. in the Rev. J. Jones’s work, intituled “ Bishop Hall, his Life 
 and Times,” p. 114: edit. 1826. Sir Henry Wotton, in his Letter to Dr. Collins, distinguished 
 Bishop Hall by the appellation of the English Seneca. 
 
 it This word was composed of the initial letters of the Christian and surnames of its respective 
 authors, viz. Samuel Marshall, Edward Calamy, Thomas Young, Matthew Newcomen, and 
 William Sparrow. 
 
64 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 during their compelled absence through the violence of the multitudes that 
 surrounded the House 25 . As the Commons did not pursue their charges. 
 Bishop Hall was liberated in the following June, and retired to Norwich, 
 where he continued to exercise his episcopal duties till April, 1643, when 
 his property and diocess were placed under the authority of sequestrators, 
 and lie was obliged to quit his palace. Soon afterwards he retired to the 
 little village of Heigham, in the western suburbs of Norwich, where he 
 terminated his earthly pilgrimage, on the 8th of September, 1656, in the 
 eighty-second year of his age. He was interred in a vault near the south 
 wall of the chancel of Heigham Church 25 . His works, which are numerous 
 and valuable, have been several times printed in folio; but the most correct 
 and best arranged edition was published in 1808, in eight volumes octavo, 
 by the Rev. Josias Pratt, B. D. Sterne was indebted to Bishop Hall's “ Con¬ 
 templations” for much of the style and manner of his own Sermons; and 
 many parallelisms both in thought and expression may be discovered on 
 comparing them. 
 
 On the translation of Bishop Hall, Ralph Brownrig, S.T.P. Master of 
 Catharine Hall, Cambridge, and a prebendary of Durham, was appointed 
 his successor: he was consecrated on the 3d of May, 1642, and enthroned 
 on the 1st of June following; but his residence at Exeter was extremely 
 short, as he was deprived of his See by the parliamentary ordinances against 
 episcopacy. This prelate was born at Ipswich, and educated at Pembroke 
 Hall, Cambridge; of which he afterwards became fellow. Fuller says, that 
 King James, coming to Cambridge, “ was entertained with a Philosophy 
 Act,” m which this Mr. Brownrig performed the joco-serious part, “ to the 
 
 « The Bishops of Durham and Lichfield, who also had signed tile Protestation, and been 
 me uded m the charge of h.gh treason, were, on account of their great age and infirmities, allowed 
 to remain in custody of the gentleman usher of the black rod. 
 
 ” , S f “ Blsh °p rinll, his Life and Times,” p. 410. From a passage in the Bishop’s will, in 
 w nch he says, " My body I leare to be interred without any funeral pomp, at the discretion of 
 my executors, with this only monition, that I do not hold God’s house a meet repository for the 
 dead bodies of the greatest saints,” it has been erroneously stated that he was buried in the 
 church-yard at Heigham.—For other particulars of this prelate, see “ History, &c. of Norwich 
 Cathedral. 
 

 wonder of the hearers".” In 1637, he was constituted Vice Chancellor of 
 Cambridge, and in 1648, appointed Preacher to the Societies of the Inner 
 and Middle Temple. He died on the 7tli of December, 1659, and was 
 interred in the Temple Church. According to Fuller, the “prime persons ol 
 all persuasions were present at his funeral, grieving for his decease 2 ‘.” 
 During the deprivation of this Bishop, Exeter was a place of great interest 
 with the contending powers; and it was twice besieged, the first time by 
 Prince Maurice, the king’s nephew, who, after a blockade of eight months 
 and nineteen days, obtained it by capitulation on the 5th of September, 
 1643. In the following year, on the 16th of June, Queen Henrietta Maria 
 was delivered, at Bedford House, in this city, of a daughter who was 
 baptized on the 21st of the ensuing month, in the Cathedral church, by 
 Dr. Burnell, the chancellor, and five days after was first seen by her royal 
 father, but the Queen had previously quitted Exeter (July the 1st), on a 
 rumour of the progress of the parliamentary forces, and she landed in 
 France a fortnight afterwards.—The last siege of Exeter was commenced on 
 the 31st of March, 1646, by General Sir Thomas Fairfax, and the city 
 surrendered upon articles on the 13th of April following. 
 
 Great, and in many instances irreparable, injury was done to the Cathedral 
 and other churches of Exeter by the fanatical sectarians and iconoclasts of 
 this period; and we are informed by Fuller, who for about three months, in 
 1646, was Dr. Bodley’s Lecturer in this city, that thirteen of the parish 
 churches were exposed for sale by the public crier, but were preserved from 
 destruction by well-affected purchasers. 
 
 17 “ Worthies,” ed. 1811. vol. ii. p. 333.—“ Herein,” continues Fuller, “ he was like himself, 
 that he could on a sudden be so unlike himself, and instantly vary his words and matter from mirth 
 to solidity. No man had more ability, or less inclination to be satirical, in which kind posse and 
 nolle is a rarity indeed. He had wit at will, but so that he made it his page, not privy counsel¬ 
 lor, to obey, not direct his judgment. lie carried learning enough in numerato about him in his 
 pockets for any discourse, and had much more at home in his chests for any serious dispute. It is 
 hard to say whether his loyal memory, quick fancy, solid judgment, or fluent utterance, were 
 most to be admired, having not only flumcn, but fulmen eloquentue , being one who did teach with 
 authority." 
 
 Ibid. p. 334. 
 
 K 
 
 BISHOP BROWNRIfJ. 
 
G6 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 Bruno Ryves, in his “Mercurius Rusticus,” has given a most lamentable 
 account of the profanations and havock which the cathedral underwent 
 about this time, yet his account is so grossly exaggerated, and wears so 
 many evident marks of misrepresentation, that it is extremely difficult to 
 determine how far any part of it may be deserving of implicit credit. In 
 fact, much of the sacrilegious devastation committed in the reigns of Henry 
 the Eighth, Edward the Sixth, and Queen Elizabeth, and even by ignoble 
 hands at much later periods than the Interregnum, have been so frequently 
 ascribed to the partisans of the Commonwealth, that it has become the serious 
 duty of the historian to be particularly guarded in his affirmations as to the 
 mischief then doue.—In respect to Ryves, his palpable inaccuracy in a 
 multitude of points, connected with those excesses, renders it necessary that 
 his assumed facts should hardly ever be admitted as true to the extent 
 asserted, without due inquiry and a direct corroboration 25 . 
 
 29 The following extracts from the “ Mercurius Rusticus” will give the reader a clear idea of 
 the exaggerated style in which Ryves conveys his information, and also shew the enormities and 
 destructive havock which, according to his testimony, were practised in this cathedral, and upon 
 the property of its establishment. 
 
 “ Having demanded the keys of Exeter Cathedral (their mother church), and taken them into 
 their own custody, they presently interdict divine service to be celebrated; so that for the space 
 of three quarters of a year the holy liturgy lay totally silenced. The pulpit was open only to 
 factious schismatical preachers, whose doctrine was rebellion, and their exhortations treason ■ 
 so that the people might hear nothing but what might foment their disloyalty, and confirm them 
 in their unnatural revolt from their duty and obedience. Having the church in their possession, 
 in a most puritanical and beastly manner, they make it a common jakes for the exonerations of 
 nature, sparing no place, neither the altar nor the pulpit. Over the communion table, in fair 
 letters of gold, was written the holy and blessed name of Jesus: this they expunge as superstitious 
 and execrable. On each side of the commandments, the pictures of Moses and Aaron were 
 drawn in lull proportion ; these they deface. They tear the books of common prayers to pieces, 
 and burn them at the altar with exceeding great exultation and expressions of joy. They made 
 the church their storehouse, where they placed their ammunition and powder, and planted a 
 court of guard to attend it, who used the church with the same reverence as they would an ale¬ 
 house, and defiled it with lipling. They break and deface all the glass windows of the church, 
 which cannot be replaced for many hundred pounds, and left all those ancient monuments, being 
 painted glass, and containing matter of story only, a miserable spectacle of commiseration to all 
 well-affected hearts that beheld them. They struck off the heads of all the statues on all monu¬ 
 ments in the church, especially they delace the bishops’ tombs, leaving one without a head, and 
 
BISHOP GAITDEN. 
 
 After the restoration of the Monarchy in 1660, one of the first acts of 
 government was to reinstate the authority and discipline of the Church of 
 England ; and this city, in consequence, recovered its dignity as the seat of 
 a bishopric. On the 3d of November, in that year, John Gauden, S.T.P. 
 Dean of Booking, and chaplain to Charles II., was promoted to this See as 
 a reward for the services which he is presumed to have rendered to the 
 royal cause by his publication of the “ Er/cwv Bao-iAi/oj;” and he was conse¬ 
 crated on the 2d of December following. This prelate, whose name has 
 acquired such extensive celebrity from the connexion of the above work 
 with the disastrous fate of Charles the First, by whom it purports to be 
 written, and within a few days after whose decapitation it first appeared, was 
 born at Mayfield, in Essex, in the year 1605. His education was commenced 
 at the grammar school in Bury St. Edmunds, whence, at the age of sixteen, 
 
 another without an arm. They pluck down and deface the statue of an ancient queen, the wife 
 of Edward the Confessor, the first founder of the church, mistaking it for the statue of the Virgin 
 Mary, the mother of God. They brake down the organs, and, taking two or three hundred pipes 
 with them, in a most scornful, contemptuous manner, went up and down the street, piping with 
 them ; and meeting some of the choristers of the church, whose surplices they had stolen before, 
 scoffingly told them, « Boys, we have spoiled your trade; you must go and sing hot pudding 
 pies!’ By the absoluteness of their power, they send forth their warrants to take away the lead 
 off a conduit and a great cistern that stood in the midst of the Close, giving plentiful supplies of 
 water to many hundreds of the inhabitants; and, by virtue of the same warrant, they gave their 
 agents power to take a great quantity of timber, which was laid up and designed for the repairing 
 of the church, as also a great stock of lead reserved for the same purpose; which warrants were 
 accordingly put in execution to the full. They did enter into a consultation about taking down 
 the bells, and all the lead that covered the church, to convert them into warlike ammunitions. 
 They took down the gates of the Close, which gates they employed to help forward and strengthen 
 their fortifications.—And now, having dispossessed the owners, the rebels find new employ¬ 
 ments for the Canons’ houses. Some of them they convert into prisons, and, in an apish imitation, 
 call them by the names of Newgate, King’s Bench, Marshalsey: others they employ as hos¬ 
 pitals for sick or maimed soldiers: some they use as slaughtering houses; and for the Bishop’s 
 palace, they might have called it Smithfield, for in and about it they kept their fat oxen and 
 sheep, and all their plundered provisions. Other houses they set on fire and burn down to the 
 ground. They burnt down the Guildhall in St. Sidwell’s, belonging to the Dean and Chapter, 
 and as many houses more of their ancient inheritance and revenues as were worth 100/. per 
 annum ; making, however, great havoc and spoil of their woods and timber, maliciously intending 
 to disable them from re-edifying what they had most barbarously burnt down.” 
 
68 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 lie removed to St. John s College, Cambridge, and from that seminary, about 
 the year 1630, to Wadham College, Oxford, where he pursued his studies 
 with uncommon diligence, and proceeded D.D. Wood styles him “ a man 
 of vast parts, and one that had been strangely improved by unwearied 
 labour.” Whilst at Oxford he obtained several promotions, and becoming 
 chaplain to Robert, Earl of Warwick (afterwards the famous parliamentary 
 general), he was appointed to preach before the House of Commons, on 
 Sunday, November the 29th, 1640, on the solemn occasion of the sacrament 
 being first taken by the whole house; and his discourse proved so acceptable, 
 that they not only voted him their thanks, but also, in the following year, 
 presented him with the deanery of Bocking. By his temporizing conduct,' 
 though secretly favouring the King’s cause, he contrived to retain that 
 preferment till the Restoration, after which, by strong importunity, and 
 boldly (yet in private) urging his claims to further promotion on account of 
 the “ extraordinary service which lie had done for the church and royal 
 family,” he was raised to this See, as stated above. Neither his ambition, 
 however, nor his desire of wealth, was satisfied; and he had scarcely seated 
 himself in his episcopal palace, ere he addressed a letter (December 21st, 
 1660) to the Lord Chancellor Clarendon, bitterly complaining of “ the dis¬ 
 tress, infelicity, and horror,” of such a bishopric,—" a hard fate which,” he 
 reminds the Chancellor, “ he had before deprecated” !” Five days afterwards 
 he wrote to his Lordship another long letter of complaint and melancholy; 
 and shortly after, the Chancellor not favouring him with a reply, lie addressed 
 himself to Sir E. Nicholas, Secretary of State, whose answer, dated 19th of 
 January, 1660-61, contains the following remarkable sentence“ As to 
 your own particular, he [the King] desires you not to be discouraged at the 
 poverty of your bishopric at present; and if that answer not the expense 
 that was promised you, his majesty will take you so particularly into his care, 
 that he bids me to assure YOU shall have no cause to remember Hoc/cinv 31 ” 
 
 3° Vide “ Documentary Supplement,” (App. 8.) to Dr. Words 
 wrote E ikuv Ba<n\tk? 7 ?” 
 
 worth’s Letters, intituled “ Who 
 
 Ibid - A PP- 14 ' From lhe sin S uIar '™uls which conclude the above extract, it seems highly 
 probable that Gauden, in his letter to Sir E. Nicholas, of which no copy appears to be extant, 
 
BISHOP GAUDEN. 
 
 69 
 
 Promises, however, were insufficient to allay the severity of Gauden’s 
 disappointment; and emboldened, as it appears, by his knowledge of the 
 “ arcanum,'" he almost immediately, January 21st, wrote again to the Chan¬ 
 cellor, desiring “ an augment of 500/. per annum,” either “ in a commendam” 
 or “ out of the first fruits and tenths of this diocese,”—and specifically stating 
 his claims to the Eucwv ButriXwctj, which gave him “ pretensions to reward 
 “ beyond any of his calling-, not as to merit, but duty performed to the 
 royall family 3! .”—Notwithstanding Gauden’s urgency. Clarendon still forbore 
 
 liad been contrasting the poverty of the See of Exeter, with the superior affluence of the deanery 
 of Booking, where, as we learn from Dr. Walker’s “ True Account,” See. (4to. 1092) he “ had 
 lived at the rate of a thousand a-year,”—making “ the greatest figure of any clergyman in Essex, 
 or perhaps in England at that time.’’—Walker had been Gauden’s curate. 
 
 31 The following extracts from this very curious letter will shew the forcible way in which 
 the bishop states his services and requires recompense “ Nor do I doubt but 1 shall, by y r 
 Lordship’s favor, find the fruits of it as to something extraordinary, since the service was soe ; not 
 as to what was known to the world under my name, in order to vindicate the Crowne and the 
 Church, but what goes under the late blessed King's name, the Enir or Portraiture of hys Ma¬ 
 jesty in his solitudes and sufferings. This Booh and figure was wholly and only my invention, 
 making, and designe; in order to vindicate the King’s wisdome, honor, and piety. My wife 
 indeed was conscious to it, and had an hand in disguising the letters of that copy which I sent to 
 the King in the Isle of Wight, by favor of the late Marquise of Hertford, which was delivered to 
 the King by the now Bishop of Winchester [Duppa]. Hys Majesty graciously accepted, owned, 
 and adopted it as hys sense and genius, not only with great approbation but admiration. Hee 
 kept it with liyrn ; and though hys cruel murtherers went on to perfect hys martyrdome, yet God 
 preserved and prospered this Book to revive hys honor, and redeeme hys Majesty's name from 
 that grave of contempt and abhorrence, or infamy, in which they aymed to bring him.”—He then 
 proceeds to state in a strain of proud exultation, the effect which his publication had upon the 
 public mind, and again strenuously urges his claim to remuneration from those who “ enjoy the 
 reall and now ripe fruites of that plant “ O let mee not wither!’’ he continues, “ who was 
 the Author, and ventured wife, children, estate, liberty, life, and all but my soule, in so great an 
 atchievement, which has filled England and all the world with the glory of it.—All that I desire is, 
 that y' Lordship would make that good, which I think you designed, and which I am confident 
 the King will not deny mee, agreable to hys royall munificence, which promiseth extraordinary 
 rewards to extraordinary services. Certainly this service is such, for the matter, manner, timing, 
 and efficacy, as was never exceeded, nor will ever be equalled, yf I may credit the judgement of 
 the best and wisest men that have read it; and I know y r Lordship, who is so great a master of 
 wisdome and eloquence, cannot but esteem the author of that piece; and accordingly, make mee 
 to see those effects which may assure mee, that my loyalty, pains, care, hazard, and silence, aie 
 accepted by the King and Royall Family, to which y r Lordship's is now grafted." 
 
70 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 to reply; and three more letters, dated respectively on January the 25th, 
 February the 20th, and March the 6th 33 , were written to him by the bishop, 
 ere any answer was returned. At length, on the 13th of March, 1660-1, 
 the Chancellor, apprehensive, probably, lest Gauden should divulge the 
 secret to the world, yet evidently piqued at the necessity of succumbing to 
 his querulous importunities, condescended to write (though with a knowledge 
 that Gauden would shortly be in London to preach on Easter Day before the 
 King), and also to apologize for his former silence, by pleading “severe 
 weight of busynesse,” as well as indisposition. Then referring to Exeter, 
 he says,—“ I do well remember that I promised you to procure any good 
 commendam to be annexed to that Sea, which I heartily desire to do, and 
 longe for the opportunityand towards the end of his letter, with an 
 evident reference to the Icon Basilike, he uses these remarkable words 
 “ The particular which you often renewed I do confesse was imparted to me 
 under secrecy, and of which I did not take myself at liberty to take notice; 
 and truly when it ceases to be a secret/, I know nobody will be glad of it 
 but Mr. Milton : I have very often wished that I had never been trusted 
 with it 3 *.” 
 
 The allusion made to Milton in this letter is unquestionably connected 
 with the “ E!(covo<cAa(rri)c” of that eminent scholar, who answered the Icon 
 
 33 In the first of these letters, which was conveyed to London by Dr. Martin, Chancellor of 
 Exeter, the Bishop, with reference to that officer, says,—" What inconveniences I contend with, 
 he can witnesse; not only as to my private affairs, but alsoe as to the publiq ; for want of eccle¬ 
 siastical authority and an uniform way of liturgy.”—In the next, he expresses his hopes that he 
 shall not be required to resident Exeter without “ some advance made for his subsistence.” "A 
 bishop,” he continues, " had need of 2000/., at least 1500/. a yeare, to live here, as is fitting; 
 where, in earnest, there is not 500/. per annum in constant revenew; nor are there any fines 
 considerable, there being not one manor free or in hand.”—In his third letter, he refers to his 
 former house and living, “which was better than this bishoprick, all things considered;” and 
 states, that he owes his distress more to the influence of his lordship’s “ suasions and commands 
 than any man's.” Ibid. No. v. vi. vii. 
 
 ” “ documentary Supplement,” No. viii. Clarendon says, in the same letter, with an evident 
 scorn of Gaudens repeated complaints of a scanty revenue, ■■ If the B |l|, ‘ who have been made 
 since the King's returne feel no other content than from the money they have yet received from 
 their revennew, I am sure all with whom 1 am acquainted are most miserable, they havinge not 
 yett received wherewith to buy them breade.” 
 
BISHOP GAUDEN. 
 
 71 
 
 Basiiike in a work bearing the former title. Milton, in general, treats the 
 Icon as the King’s; but in several passages of his own reply he strongly 
 intimates his suspicions that it was written by “ some household priest,” or 
 « household rhetorician,” or “ secret coadjutor.” It was therefore very natural 
 for Clarendon to remark, that the discovery of Gauden’s “ arcanum” would 
 give Milton pleasure. 
 
 Besides the direct claim thus made by the bishop to the authorship of the 
 Icon Basilik6, there is also the “ Narrative” 35 of Mrs. Gauden, and the “ True 
 Account” of Dr. Walker (who was Gauden’s curate, when at Bockiug), in 
 immediate confirmation of his own asseverations ; which also have been most 
 efficiently corroborated by a memorandum of the Earl of Anglesey, affirming, 
 that both the King Charles the Second and the Duke of York had assured 
 him, that the Icon Basiiike “ was made by Dr. Gauden,”—as well as by the 
 testimony of Burnet, who, in his “ History of his Own Times,” states that 
 the Duke of York told him, that “ the book was not of his father’s writing,” 
 but that “ Dr. Gauden wrote it.” 
 
 Such then is the concentrated evidence in support of the bishop’s right to 
 be regarded as the author of the Icon-, and although a laborious attempt 
 has been recently made by the Rev. Dr. Wordsworth to overthrow both the 
 above, and other corroborative testimony, favouring that right 30 , the un¬ 
 biased judgment of an unprejudiced inquirer must still award the meed of 
 this “piousfraud," to Gauden. 
 
 After this prelate quitted Exeter in the spring of 1661, it appears that he 
 resided at Gresham College, in London, till June, 1662, on the 10th of which 
 month he was translated to Worcester. But he enjoyed his preferment 
 
 35 « Documentary Supplement,” No. xxi. and xxii.: see also No. xviii. and xix. 
 
 36 Vide “ Who wrote EIKtlN BAIIAIKH ?” 8vo. 1824. It would be easy to controvert the 
 hypothesis framed by Dr. Wordsworth to account for the origin and progress of the bishop's 
 claim but the necessary limits of this work preclude any remarks on that head. Those who 
 wish for farther information, will refer io Mr. Laing's “ History of Scotland,” vol. iii. Appendix ; 
 to the “ Edinburgh Review,” vol. xliv ; and to Todd’s “ Letter to the Archbishop of Canterbury,” 
 8vo. 1825 ; in which the ingenious and learned writer has, with great pains and irrefutable evi¬ 
 dence, proved, by his parallel passages in Gauden's own writings, and by his judicious inquiries 
 into other points of the controversy, that Gauden must have written the Icon, 
 
72 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 only a short period; for haying been long afflicted with the stone, he was 
 by the injudicious treatment of a surgeon so much injured as to cause his 
 death, on the 22d of September following, set. 57. He was buried in Wor¬ 
 cester Cathedral, in which there is a monument to his memory, exhibiting a 
 half-length figure holding a book inscribed Icon BasilikA 
 
 On the translation o( Bishop Gaudento Worcester, this See was conferred 
 upon Seth Ward, S.T.P. who was born in April, 1617, at Bunting-ford, in 
 Hertfordshire, where also he received his early education. In 1632, he 
 became a student at Sydney-Sussex College, Cambridge, of which, in 1640, 
 he was elected fellow; but he was deprived of this fellowship in August, 
 1644, for refusing to take the covenant. He was now obliged to leave 
 Cambridge; but he continued assiduously to improve his knowledge of the 
 mathematical sciences, for the cultivation of which he had an extraordinary 
 aptitude. In the year 1649, he was appointed to succeed the learned John 
 .Greaves, as Savilian Professor of Astronomy, at Oxford; and he then 
 entered himself a gentleman commoner at Wadham College, in that Univer¬ 
 sity, and he took his doctor’s degree on the 31st of May, 1654. Whilst 
 there, he united himself with the small but persevering band of scientific 
 men, whose meetings in the warden’s apartments (Dr. John Wilkins) for the 
 purpose ol making philosophical experiments, &c. became the efficient cause 
 of the establishment of the Royal Society; of which, at a subsequent period. 
 Bishop Ward was the Second President. Previously to this, in 1656, he 
 was collated by Bishop Brownrig, though the latter was then under depriva¬ 
 tion, to the Precentorship of Exeter, which as his biographer. Dr. Pope, 
 quaintly expresses it, “ was the first flower that ever grew in his garden, 
 and the foundation of his future riches and preferment 37 .” After the Re- 
 
 37 “ Llfe of Seth Ward >” P- 30 - After his removal from his diocess, Bishop Brownrig retired 
 to Sunning Hill, where he was frequently visited by Dr. Ward, whom on the decease of the 
 former Precentor he collated to that office, though there was but little expectancy that he would 
 ever be suffered to enjoy it. The bishop, however, at the time expressed his confidence that the 
 king would be restored ; “ and you may live,” said he, *< to see that happy day, though I believe 
 l shall not; and then this, which seems now cupov dcupoy [a gift and no gift], may be of some 
 emolument to you.’’—For the instrument of collation, Ward paid the full fees to the bishop’s 
 secretary, and was by his friends heartily laughed at for so doing. “ I have heard them tell 
 
storation, lie was installed in the above office, September the 15th, 1660: 
 on the 26th of December, in the following year, he was elected Dean of 
 Exeter, on the King’s recommendation, and he was confirmed on the 13th of 
 January, 1661-2. At that period Gauden was Bishop, but he was then 
 resident at Gresham College, and his anxious desire for translation left him 
 little inclination to attend to the concerns of his cathedral. The new Dean, 
 however, was more zealous; and he procured an order from the King, in 
 Council, to restore the church to its ancient form, and remove the innovations 
 which had been made by erecting a partition wall across the building, in 
 order to divide it for the respective uses of the Presbyterians and Inde¬ 
 pendents. “ He first cast out,” says Dr. Pope, “ the buyers and sellers who 
 had usurped it, and therein kept distinct shops to vend their ware.—He 
 caused the partition to be pulled down, and repaired and beautified the 
 cathedral, the expenses whereof amounted to twenty-five thousand pounds. 
 He also bought a new pair of organs, esteemed the best in England, which , 
 cost two thousand pounds 33 .” These charges were principally defrayed by 
 the fines paid for the renewal of leases of the church property. 
 
 In July, 1662, Dr. Ward was raised from the deanery to the bishopric, 
 with which, in consideration of its impoverished state, he was permitted to 
 hold, in commendam, the rectory of St. Briok, and the vicarage of Min- 
 hinnetin, in Cornwall: he was consecrated on the 20th of the above month; 
 and on the 25th of August, the Mayor of Exeter, as the King’s escheator, 
 was directed to restore to the new Bishop all the temporalities of the See 
 within the city and suburbs. He obtained much celebrity in the government 
 of his diocess, particularly with the high church party; he augmented the 
 poor vicarages, procured the deanery of St. Burian’s, in Cornwall, to be 
 annexed to the bishopric, and raised the stipends of the twelve Prebendaries 
 from four to twenty pounds each, per annum. On the 12th of September, 
 1667, Bishop Ward was translated to Salisbury, which he retained till his 
 
 him,” Dr. Pope affirms, “ that they would not give him half-a-crown for his precentorship; 
 to whom, he replied, since it was the good bishop’s kindness, though he should never make a 
 penny of it, it was as acceptable to him, as if he were to take possession the next moment.” Ibid. 
 
 38 Ibid. pp. 55, 56. 
 
 L 
 
74 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 decease on the 6th of January, 16S8-9, aged seventy-two years, and he was 
 interred in the cathedral of that city 39 . 
 
 On the 3d of November, 1667, Anthony Sparrow, S.T.P. a native of 
 Depden, in Suffolk, and Master of Queen’s College, Cambridge, was conse¬ 
 crated to this See, in the place of Bishop Ward. He had been educated at 
 Queen’s College, but was ejected thence, with the rest of the society, in 1643, 
 for refusing the covenant. Shortly afterwards he obtained the rectory of 
 Hawkeden, in Suffolk; but within about five weeks he was again de¬ 
 prived for reading the Common Prayer. After the Restoration he returned 
 to his living, and became, in succession. Archdeacon of Sudbury, a Pre¬ 
 bendary of Ely, Master of Queen’s College, and Bishop of this See; from 
 which he was translated to Norwich on the 18th of September, 1676. He 
 died in that city, in May, 1685, and was buried in his cathedral. His 
 principal works are, “ A Rational, or Practical Exposition of the Book of 
 Common Prayer,” which has been often reprinted; and a “ Collection of 
 Articles, Injunctions, Canons,” See. of the Church of England, from Edward 
 the Sixth to Charles the First. 
 
 Thomas Lamplugh, S.T.P. Dean of Rochester, and Vicar of St. Martin 
 in the Fields, London, was promoted by Charles the Second, to this bishopric, 
 on the translation of Sparrow, and he was consecrated in the chapel at 
 Lambeth on the 12th of November, 1676. He was a native of Thwing, in 
 the East Riding of Yorkshire, and had been educated at Queen’s College, 
 Oxford, of which he afterwards became fellow. In August, 1664, he was 
 appointed Principal of St. Alban’s Hall, in the same university; in June, 
 1669, admitted a Prebendary of Worcester; and on March the 6th, 1672, 
 made Dean of Rochester. This prelate was resident at Exeter at the epoch 
 of the glorious Revolution of 1688; and, on the advance of the Prince of 
 Orange, who had landed at Brixham, in Torbay, on the 4th of November, 
 in that year, he quitted the city in great haste, and travelled post to London 
 to communicate the tidings to the King, who rewarded this act of fidelity by 
 
 ” Further particulars of Bishop Ward are inserted in the “History, &c. of the Cathedral 
 Church of Salisbury. For an account of his works, see “ Biographia Britannica,” pp. 4151— 52 , 
 edit. V700. 
 
BISHOP LAMPLUGH. 
 
 75 
 
 almost immediately translating him to the archiepiscopal See of York 4 ". 
 On Friday, the 9th of November, the Prince of Orange entered Exeter in 
 great state, riding on “ a milk-white horse, in a complete suit of bright 
 armour;” and he was conducted to the deanery, where he kept his court 
 during the twelve days which he continued in that city 41 . 
 
 The conduct of Lamplugh, after his translation, has not escaped censure; 
 for he soon entered heartily into the measures of the Revolution, and did 
 homage to King William for his new dignity. His conviction, probably, 
 that the proceedings of James the Second were calculated to destroy both 
 freedom and protestantism, induced him to those acts. King James, how¬ 
 ever, in the account of his own life, speaks of this desertion as an instance 
 of ingratitude; and, after stating that he conferred upon him the archbishopric 
 of York for his dutiful deportment in refusing to receive the Prince of 
 Orange at Exeter, proceeds thus “ The ceremony was forthwith performed 
 
 Bishop Lamplugh quitted Exeter on the 6th of November; on the 16th of the same month 
 he was appointed to the See of York; on the 8th of December, he was formally translated to 
 that See, at Lambeth, by Archbishop Sancroft, assisted by the Bishops of St. Asaph, Ely, 
 Rochester, and Peterborough ; and on the next day, he did homage to his Majesty at Whitehall, 
 (vide '■ London Gazette,” Num. 2398, 2401, and 2408): but James having abdicated the throne 
 before the new Archbishop received his temporalities, they were restored to him by King William, 
 to whom, in the beginning of March, 1689, he was one of the first to take oaths of fealty and 
 submission. 
 
 ♦i The Prince, on the day of his arrival, repaired to the Cathedral (where he was seated in the 
 episcopal throne) to return thanks to God for his successful progress, and, after divine service 
 and the singing of Tc Deum, his “ Declaration” was publicly read by Dr. Burnetyet neither 
 the clergy nor the gentry of Devonshire were in haste to join his enterprise, the sanguinary execu¬ 
 tions and atrocious barbarities committed in the west, under the authority of the remorseless 
 Jefferies, after the suppression of the attempt of the ill-fated Duke of Monmouth, having excited 
 a powerful dread of the consequences of a failure. In displeasure and chagrin the Prince 
 openly expressed an intention of departing the realm, and “ leaving the people ot England and 
 the King to settle their mutual differences-but shortly afterwards his prospects brightened, and 
 on being joined by the Lords Colchester and Wharton, and other persons of distinction, he 
 determined to proceed. By tile advice, however, of Edward Seymour, recorder of Exeter, a 
 meeting of his principal friends was first assembled in this Cathedral on the 17th of November, 
 when the famous “Association,’,’ or Engagement, was entered into and subscribed, for supporting 
 the Prince to the uttermost, and securing the religion, laws, and liberties of the country by a 
 free Parliament. 
 
76 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 at Lambeth, and the next day after he did homage to the King for the 
 translation; a great reward for one single act of duty, and more suitable to 
 the King’s generosity than his real merit, who so soon retracted his short¬ 
 lived loyalty, and was as ready to fly in his prince and benefactor’s face as 
 the rest, when there was no more to lie expected from him 12 .”—The Arch¬ 
 bishop died in Ins palace at Bishopthorp, on the 5th of May, 1691, aged 
 seventy-six years, and was interred in York Cathedral. His epitaph states 
 that he was raised to the inetropolical See much against his own inclination 
 and entreaty,—," tandem licet Dignitatem multum deprecatus, in sedem hanc 
 Metropolitanam evectus est 43 .” 
 
 On the very day that James the Second translated Lamplugh to York, he 
 bestowed this See on Sir Jonathan Trelawny, Bart. S.T.P. Bishop of 
 Bristol; but it seems from Le Neve (“ Fasti Eccles.”) that he was not con¬ 
 tinued till the 13th of April, 1689, and he was enthroned on the 27tb of 
 that month. He was born at Trelawny, in Cornwall; and from the principles 
 of his education he became a warm supporter of the cause of the Revolution. 
 
 . “ Life ° f Jan,cs ‘he Second," vol. ii. pp. 237, 238; published in 1816, by Dr. Clarke from 
 
 Ihe original Stuart Manuscripts. The See of York had been kept vacant upwards of two years 
 before it was given to Lamplugh, “ with an intention, as was universally believed, of bestowing 
 't up0 " son,e catholic.” Hume’s “ History of England,” vol. viii. p. 204: edit. 1807. The 
 person tor whom it had been reserved was Father Peters, King James’s confessor. 
 
 , 43 Ti " S agrees with a conversation which the Archbishop had on Ihe 27th of January, 1G88.9 
 with the celebrated Dr. Smith, Provost of Queen’s College, Oxford, as stated by the latter in his 
 manuscripts. Dr. Smith affirms, that the Archbishop told him that “ he refused to subscribe to 
 the original Association paper, though requested to do so by the Bishop of Londonand that the 
 King, on h,s coming up from Exeter, took him into his closet and thanked him, saying, that “ he 
 was an old cavalier," and adding further, that he would reward him.” The Bishop replied that 
 
 Ins duty wash,stewardand on the King then telling him, that “ he would make him Arch- 
 
 ri'se ’Ml fb u b UP °. n hU k " eCS ' deSiriUg the Ki ” g " 0t ‘° d ° H ’ Ba ‘ the Mm 
 
 ih P 4 . 4 S °’ 0n COming into his dressiug ro °“. “‘dered my Lord Preston, 
 
 Dr ^mbh ,h , h T W ,T a IT" 1 immediately f ° r il —’ The Archbishop told me further, says 
 Dr. *m,t , that he had heard the Prince of Orange should say of him, that “ he had left his 
 
 flock, and committed the care of it to him,” somebody replying, that •• he had got an archbish¬ 
 opric by ,t. But, says the Archbishop to me, Doctor, I did my duty in coming away, without 
 any design or expectation; besides, if I had staid at Exeter, I might have been suspected to 
 have been of the spiritual lords whom the Prince of Orange mentions to have invited him to 
 England. Vide “ Biographica Britannica," vol. vi. part !, p. 3737 ; note 2: edit. 1767 
 
BISHOPS TRELAWNEY AND BEACKALL. 
 
 77 
 
 He was one of the seven bishops committed to the Tower about the end of 
 May, 1G88, for petitioning the King against his order to promulgate from 
 the pulpit his impolitic Declaration for a general toleration in religious 
 worship. After governing this diocess with great ability between eighteen 
 and nineteen years, he was translated to Winchester on the 14th of June, 
 1707 44 . He died at Chelsea in 1721, and was buried at Trelawny, his 
 family seat. 
 
 Offspring Blaclcall, S.T. P. a native of London, who had been educated 
 at Catharine Hall, Cambridge, was next appointed to this See by Queen 
 Anne; probably, in furtherance of her secret design of effecting the restora¬ 
 tion of the Stuarts. We are informed by Burnet, that “ he was a man of 
 worth and value, but one who seemed to condemn the Revolution and all 
 that bad been done pursuant to it 45 .” He was consecrated on the 8th of 
 February, 1707-8. Previously to becoming a bishop, he had been engaged 
 in a controversy with Toland; and, after his preferment, he was involved in 
 another controversial dispute with Benjamin Hoadly (afterwards Bishop of 
 Winchester), on the doctrine of passive obedience and non-resistance, which 
 Blackall had upheld in a sermon preached before the Queen soon after his 
 consecration. But however mistaken he might have been on those points, 
 he has the character of having been “ a perfect pattern of a true Christian 
 life,” and “ one of the best preachers of his time This respectable divine, 
 says Mr. Oliver, “ from the conviction that society ought to promote, with 
 all the means in its power, the enlightenment of the indigent classes, was the 
 originator of the episcopal charity schools at Exeter, and lived to see them 
 in a flourishing condition.” He died in his palace at Exeter on the 29th of 
 November, 1716, deeply regretted; and he was interred in the Chapel ot 
 St. Gabriel, in the cathedral. His works, chiefly Sermons, were collected 
 into two volumes, folio, and published by his learned friend Sir William 
 
 «■ Burnet says, that this promotion, which “ gave great disgust to many, he being considerable 
 for nothing but his birth, and his interest in Cornwall,” was effected by the influence ot the 
 Lord Treasurer Godolphin, who was much reflected upon for it.”—“ History of his Own Time,” 
 vol. ii. p. 487 : edit. 1734. 
 
 45 Ibid. p. 488. 
 
 46 Vide “ Preface” to his Works, by Archbishop Dawes. 
 
78 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 Dawes, Archbishop of York, who describes them as containing “ a complete 
 system of Christian morality.” 
 
 The next Bishop was Launcelot Blackbume, D.D. who had been made 
 Dean of Exeter on the 3d of November, 1705; and was consecrated to this 
 See on February the 24th, 1710-17. He was a prelate of little celebrity, 
 but is thought to have obtained preferment by his courtier-like deference to 
 the ruling powers, though behaving with much haughtiness in private life. 
 After presiding here nearly eight years, he was translated to the metro¬ 
 politan See of York ou November the 28th, 1724. Dying in London, in 
 1743, he was interred in the Church of St. Margaret, Westminster. 
 
 Stephen Weston, D.D. the next Bishop, was a native of Farnborough, in 
 Berkshire, and received his early education at Eton, whence, in 1682, he 
 was admitted into King’s College, Cambridge, and he was subsequently 
 elected fellow of both colleges. For some time he was under-master at 
 Eton School; and afterwards vicar of Maple-Durham, in Oxfordshire. In 
 1715, he was collated to a prebend at Ely; and on the 28th of December, 
 1724, he was consecrated to this See, from the interest, as presumed, of 
 Sir Robert Walpole, his fellow collegian. He was a learned and an 
 estimable man; but he somewhat inconsiderately sanctioned the keeping of 
 the Cathedral Registers iu English. After governing his diocess with much 
 ability full seventeen years, he died on the 8th of January, 1741-42, aged 
 seventy-seven years, and was buried in the south aile of this cathedral. 
 His “ Sermons” were published by Bishop Sherlock, in two volumes, 8vo 
 in 1749. 
 
 Nicholas Clagget, D. D. Bishop of St. David’s, was next translated to 
 this See by George the Second, to whom he was chaplain, as he had also 
 been to George the First. He was the son of the very eminent Dr. N. Clagget, 
 Archdeacon of Sudbury, iu Suffolk, and was educated at Trinity College, 
 Cambridge. After several promotions, he was collated to the bishopric of 
 St. David’s, on September the 1st, 1731, which he quitted for that of Exeter 
 on the 2d of August, 1742. After governing this diocess rather more than 
 four years, he died, in London, on the 8th of December, 1746. His pub¬ 
 lished works are confined to a few “ Sermons.” 
 
BISHOPS LAVINGTON AND KEPPELL. 
 
 79 
 
 On the decease of Clagget, this bishopric was conferred upon George 
 Lavington, D. D. a canon residentiary of St. Paul’s, who was born, in 
 January, 1683, at the parsonage-house of Mildenhall, in Wiltshire, of which 
 parish his grandfather was then rector. He received his early education on 
 Wykeham’s foundation at Winchester, and whilst there, he acquired much 
 fame by a translation (still preserved) of Virgil’s Eclogues into the Greek 
 language, in the style and manner of Theocritus. From Wykeham’s school 
 he succeeded to a fellowship at New College, Oxford, where he not only 
 distinguished himself by his wit and learning, but likewise by an ardent zeal 
 for the protestant succession, at a period when the political horizon seemed 
 to threaten a fearful change. After several preferments, he was at length 
 raised to this See, through the interest of the Duke of Newcastle and the 
 Lord Chancellor Hardwicke, who, without either his solicitation or knowledge, 
 had recommended him to the King. He was consecrated on the 8th of Fe¬ 
 bruary, 1747; and after a vigilant exercise of his episcopal duties for nearly 
 sixteen years, he died in London, on the 13th of September, 1762, aged 
 seventy-nine: his last words were “ Ao£a r<[i 9ew ,”—Glory to God !—He was 
 buried in the south aile of this cathedral: the copious epitaph which records 
 his virtues informs us, that he was advanced to his successive dignities in the 
 church through “ his conscientious and disinterested attachment to the cause 
 of Liberty and the Reformation.” His principal work, intituled “ The En¬ 
 thusiasm of Methodists and Papists compared,” published in 3 parts, 8vo- 
 1749, was replied to by John Wesley ", His other published writings were 
 confined to “ Sermons.” 
 
 The Hon. Frederick Keppell, or Kcppel, canon of Windsor, and chaplain 
 
 47 YVarburton speaks thus of the above work, in one of his letters to Bishop Hurd, written at 
 Prior Park, near Bath, July 5th, 1752:—“ The Bishop of Exeter’s book against the Methodists 
 is, I think, on the whole, composed well enough (though it be a bad copy of Stillingfleet’s famous 
 book of the Fanaticism of the Church of Rome) to do the execution he intended. In pushing the 
 Methodists, to make them like every thing that is bad, he compares their fanaticism to the ancient 
 Mysteries; but as the Mysteries, if they had ever been good, were not, in the Bishop’s opinion, 
 bad enough for this purpose, he therefore endeavours to show, against me, that they were abomi¬ 
 nations from the very beginning. As this contradicts all antiquity so evidently, I thought it 
 would be ridiculous in me to take any notice of him.”—Warburton's “ Letters,” p. 117, edit. 1809. 
 
80 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 to George the Third, was appointed to succeed Lavington in September, 
 1763; and he was consecrated on the 7th of November following. He was 
 descended from an ancient family, who were seated at Kcppel in Guelderland 
 as early as ] 179, if not prior to that time 48 . About four years after his pro¬ 
 motion, Bishop Keppel was constituted Dean of Windsor, which he held, in 
 commenciam, with this See, till his decease on the 27th of December, 1777, in 
 the forty-eighth year of his age. He died in the deanery at Windsor, and 
 was interred in the Collegiate Chapel of St. George. Whilst at Exeter, he 
 repaired and enlarged the Bishop’s palace. He also, on the recommendation 
 of Bishop Warburton, became the patron of the erudite but laborious Toup, 
 who, by his interest, was installed a prebendary of this church in 1774. 
 The incomes of his inferior clergy were likewise generally augmented 
 throughout his diocess, in consequence of his investigations and orders. 
 
 John Ross, D. D. (a descendant of the ancient family of Ros ), chaplain to 
 the King, and preacher at the Rolls Chapel, London, was elected to this See 
 on the 12th of January, 1778, and installed by proxy on the 3d of February 
 following. He was born on the 25th of June, 1719, at Ross in Herefordshire, 
 and had been educated at St. John’s College, Cambridge, where, in 1746, 
 he wrote an ingenious pamphlet, in defence of Dr. Middleton, against the 
 critical remarks of Jeremiah Markland. About three years afterwards he 
 distinguished himself by publishing a valuable edition of Cicero’s “Epistol® ad 
 Familiares,” in octavo, from a manuscript, on vellum, belonging to Dr.Mead 
 to which he attached explanatory notes in English. When in possession of 
 this See, he lived in a retired and unostentatious manner, but was much 
 esteemed for his affability and mildness. He was remarkably abstemious, 
 
 « His grandfather, Arnold-Joost, was Page of honour to the Prince of Orange, whom he 
 accompanied into England, in November, 1688, and by whom, in February, 1695-0, he was 
 created Baron Ashford, and Earl of Albemarle. In 1702 he was declared General of the Dutch 
 forces, and he greatly distinguished himself in the principal victories of the Pulce of Marlborough. 
 William-Anne, his father, received his baptismal name from her Majesty Queen Anne: he, also, 
 was a gallant soldier, and was successively in the battles of Dettingen, Fontenoy, Culloden, and 
 Vail. He himself was brother to the third earl, and uncle to the fourth. His second brother, 
 created viscount in April, 1782, was the celebrated Admiral Keppel, whom Burke so highly 
 eulogizes at the conclusion of his celebrated “ Letter to the Duke of Bedford.” 
 
BISHOPS BULLER AND COURTENAY. 
 
 81 
 
 and passed great part of his life in reading the best authors, principally, on 
 religion. He died, unmarried, on the 14th of August, 1792, and lies buried 
 in the south aile of the cathedral choir. His legacies to servants, some of 
 whom had been with him nearly thirty years, and none less than fourteen 
 years, amounted to two thousand pounds. He also gave two hundred guineas 
 to the Infirmary of this city, and left great part of his library to the chapter 
 of Exeter 10 . 
 
 The successor of Bishop Ross was 1 Vi.Ilium. Buller , D.D. Dean of Canter¬ 
 bury, (half brother to the well-known Judge Buller), who was descended from 
 the ancient and wide-spreading western family ot that name, and born at 
 Morval, in Cornwall, August the 20th, 1739. After some minor preferments 
 he was elected Dean of Exeter, on the 25th of March, 1784. Whilst 
 holding that situation, he had the honour to entertain, at the Deauery, in 
 August, 1789, their late Majesties George the Third, and Charlotte, his 
 consort, together with three of the Princesses, when proceeding to Lord 
 Borringdou’s at Saltram, near Plymouth. On the second day their majesties 
 and suite attended divine service in the cathedral, after which the King held 
 a levee in the Bishop’s Palace. They remained two nights at the Deanery, 
 and again slept there on their return and progress to Weymouth. The 
 great attention and hospitality exercised by Dean Buller during these visits 
 secured to him the favour of his majesty, who, about the middle of 1790, 
 made him Dean of Canterbury, and in 1792 raised him to this See; he was 
 consecrated on the 2d of December, in the latter year, at Lambeth Chapel. 
 He died on the 12th of December, 1796, and was interred in the south aile 
 of the choir, in this church, nearly opposite to the door leading into the 
 episcopal palace. 
 
 49 See “ Gentleman’s Magazine” for 1792, p. 864; and Nichols’s “ Literary Anecdotes,” 
 vol. ii. p. 183. In the latter work are several letters from Bishop Ross to the Rev. George 
 Ashby, who had been his fellow collegian, and was honoured by his friendship. In one of them 
 he says,—“The dignities in my church, which are in my disposal, and of considerable value, 
 are few; and my prebends have no corps, with only an annual stipend of twenty pounds, and 
 have no other value in them than as a qualification for a canonry, which is in the choice of the 
 chapter.” Ibid. p. 187. 
 
82 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 Henry Reginald Courtenay, D.D. Bishop of Bristol, and brother to the 
 first Viscount Courtenay, was next translated hither, and consecrated on the 
 10th of March, 1797. He was educated at Christ Church, Oxford; and 
 after several preferments was made chaplain to the king, and rector of 
 St. George’s, Hanover Square, in 1774. In 1794 he was promoted to the 
 See of Bristol, and thence removed to Exeter, as above. He died at 
 his residence in Lower Grosvenor Place, London, on the 9th of June, 1803, 
 aged sixty-two years. He is recorded to have been an amiable and learned 
 prelate, and to have governed his diocess with the greatest credit. 
 
 Ihe next bishop was John Fisher , D.D. canon of Windsor, who was the 
 eldest son of the Rev. John Fisher, rector of Culbourn, in the Isle of Wight, 
 and prebendary of Sarum. He was born at Hampton, in Middlesex, in the 
 year 1748, of which parish his father was then vicar; and he had nine bro¬ 
 thers, one of whom. Hr. J. P. Fisher, is now Sub-Dean of Exeter. His 
 early education was obtained at the Free School in Peterborough, whence 
 he was removed to St. Paul’s School, and subsequently to Peter House, 
 Cambiidge, where in 17/0 he took the degree of A.B. and became eminent 
 for his classical acquirements. In 1773, he was elected fellow of St. John’s 
 College, of which he afterwards became a tutor, and he acquired great 
 reputation from his felicitous mode of conveying instruction, and unfolding 
 the rudiments of knowledge. In 1780, on the recommendation of Bishop 
 Hurd, he was appointed one of the preceptors to Prince Edward, (the late 
 Duke of Kent) and, in the following year, chaplain to the king, and a deputy 
 clerk of the closet. Whilst thus engaged, he so fully obtained his late 
 majesty’s esteem by the urbane simplicity of his manners, his amenity of 
 disposition, fidelity oi trust, and true piety, that he treated him rather as a 
 fiiend than as a subject, and reposed in him almost unlimited confidence. 
 In l/8o, his attendance on Prince Edward having ceased, upon the latter 
 proceeding into Germany to complete his studies, he went to Italy for the 
 benefit of his health; but was recalled in the following year, on being 
 constituted a canon of Windsor. In 1789 he proceeded D.D., and in 1803 
 he was preferred to this See, to which he was consecrated by the Arch- 
 
BISHOPS FISHER, PELHAM, AND CAREY. 
 
 83 
 
 bishop of Canterbury in Lambeth Chapel, on July the 17th, in that year 50 . 
 Within a few months afterwards he was appointed, by the late King-, to 
 superintend the education of the much-lamented Princess Charlotte of Wales, 
 a trust which he fulfilled in the most exemplary and meritorious manner, 
 though (from particular circumstances) of the most difficult execution, and 
 fraught with the most anxious solicitude. After governing this diocess nearly 
 four years he was translated, on July the 30th, 1807, to the more valuable 
 bishopric of Salisbury, which he held till the period of his decease on the 8th 
 of May, 1825, in the seventy-seventh year of his age. He died in Seymour 
 Street, London, and was interred in St. George’s Chapel, Windsor. 
 
 In closing this brief notice of an amiable prelate, we should not discharge 
 our duty to his memory, and to our own feelings, if we did not testify a 
 grateful recollection of his sincere devotion to the cause of literature and 
 the tine arts, by his patronage and unaffected kindness to those authors 
 and artists who had the pleasure of a personal intercourse with him. 
 
 The Hon. George Pelham, D. D. Bishop of Bristol, was appointed to 
 succeed Dr. Fisher on the 21st of July, 1807; and he was confirmed on the 
 12th of August, and installed on the 28th of September in the same year. 
 After governing this diocess with distinguished reputation for seventeen 
 years, he was translated to Lincoln on the 19th of August, 1820: he died on 
 the 7th of February, 1827, in consequence of a severe cold, caught whilst 
 attending the funeral of the late Duke of York at Windsor. He was the 
 son of Thomas, Lord Pelham, first Earl of Chichester, and was born on the 
 13th of October, 1766. 
 
 On the translation of Pelham this bishopric was conferred upon William 
 Carey, D.D. prebendary of Westminster, who was elected on the 28th of 
 October, 1820, and consecrated on the 12th of November following. He 
 was installed on the 4th of January, 1821, and is still, March the 1st, 1827, 
 in possession of the episcopal chair. 
 
 so The present venerable Dr. Burgess, P.R.S.L. who succeeded Bishop Fisher at Salisbury, 
 was at the same time consecrated Bishop of St. David's. The consecration sermon was preached 
 by the Rev. Ralph Churton, (a name of much celebrity in the republic of letters), and published, 
 in 1803, under the title of “ The Constitution and Example of the Seven Apocalyptic Churches.” 
 
84 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 ©fjap* Kir. 
 
 HISTORICAL AND CHRONOLOGICAL NOTICES OF THE FOUNDATION AND FROGRESS OF 
 THE BUILDING OF EXETER CATHEDRAL, DEDUCED PRINCIPALLY FROM THE FABRIC 
 
 ROLLS AND FROM OTHER AUTHENTIC ARCHIVES OF THIS SEE -TOGETHER WITH A 
 
 DESCRIPTION OF THE CATHEDRAL IN ITS PRESENT STATE, AND AS ILLUSTRATED BY 
 THE ANNEXED ENGRAVINGS. 
 
 Of tlie original monastery founded by King Athelstan, in 932, upon this 
 spot, and dedicated to St. Peter, not any part remains, nor yet of that which 
 is said to have been built upon its ruins, and became the seat of the bishopric 
 under Leofric, in the time of Edward the Confessor; if ive except, perhaps, 
 the sepulchral crypt in which Leofric himself is recorded to have been 
 interred'. But not the least portion of the present Cathedral can be truly 
 assigned to the Saxon era, although both Hoker and Godwin gave currency 
 to the now exploded opinion, of St. Mary’s, or the Lady Chapel, being the 
 work of that period; and Dean Lyttelton, whilst in the act of refuting 
 Godwin, committing a like error, by attributing the present towers to Saxon 
 builders 2 . The Dean’s mistake appears to have originated from the follow¬ 
 ing passage in Leland’s “Itinerary;” and which, having modernized the 
 language, he quotes thus, “ This Cathedral Church remained from the time 
 of Leofric, the first Bishop of Exeter, after one rate, to the time of Bishop 
 Quivil, who first began the Cathedral Church now standing in Exeter, and 
 
 1 See Chapter I. pp. 13—16. 
 
 * Vide Dean Lyttelton’s “ Remarks,” &c. p. 2, in the publication on this Cathedral by the So¬ 
 ciety of Antiquaries. The Dean was equally mistaken in saying that “ the tower of St. James’s 
 Church, at Devizes, and that of Iffley, near Oxford,” are “ undoubtedly Saxon buildings;” for 
 both those fabrics are unquestionably of the Anglo-Norman period. Vide Architectural Anti¬ 
 quities,” vols. iv. and v. where those buildings are fully illustrated and described. 
 
FOUNDATION. 
 
 85 
 
 levied a subsidy on bis clergy to the setting forward the work 3 ” From the 
 words “ remaining after one rate to the time ot Bishop Quivil,” the Dean 
 concludes that no alteration was made in the building from the age of Leofric 
 to that of the latter prelate, and hence the erroneous deductions in which he 
 has been involved by attempting to rebut the claims of William Warelwast, 
 the real founder of that edifice of which Bishop Quivil commenced the 
 alteration and enlargement, and which by his successors was extended into 
 its present dimensions and magnificence. 
 
 There can be little doubt but that the Saxon Church was of very limited 
 dimensions, and far inferior in its architecture to the Cathedral erected by 
 Bishop Warelwast, who, according to the manuscript at Oxford, quoted in 
 a preceding chapter, commenced his building in the year 1112: “ Anno 
 Domini M° centesimo xij”, prima fundata est Exon. Ecelesia 1 .” Godwin, 
 speaking of Warelwast, says, that when he began to enlarge his church, it 
 was no bigger than that part which is now the Lady Chapel, “ qum tunc 
 temporis amplior non erat quam B. Marise and William of Malmesbury, 
 in his brief notice of Osbert, Warelwast's predecessor, intimates that his 
 Cathedral was but a mean edifice in comparison with those constructed by 
 the Normans. His words are, “ In victualibus et cseteris rebus ad Anglicos 
 mores pronior, parum Normannorum pompam suspiciebat”—“ ita pro more 
 antiquorum prsesul urn veteribus contentus aedificiis 5 ,” &c. Judging from the 
 Norman towers which now form the extremities of the present transept, 
 Warelwast’s church must have displayed much of that national pomp ot 
 which the historian speaks, and as those towers nearly flanked the western 
 entrance, its length to the extreme walls ot the Lady Chapel, which there is 
 strong reason to believe occupies the site of the original Saxon Church, 
 must have been full two hundred and forty feet “. 
 
 Whether Bishop Warelwast completed the erection of his church, has not 
 
 1 Leland’s “ Itinerary,” vol. iii. p. 52, edit. 1744. 
 
 4 Vide ante, chap. ii. p. 20. s He Pontif. lib. ii. 
 
 « From the semicircular ornamental arch, opening from the south aile to the cloister green, it 
 may be presumed, that the entrance vestibule projected beyond the towers to about the distance 
 of the second column of the present nave. 
 
U EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 been clearly ascertained, yet it is most probable that he did complete it, 
 since the towers, which we may presume would have been the last built 
 are altogether in the style of his age. Before, or about the period of his 
 decease, the new building, particularly the choir, suffered considerable 
 injury by fire, during the siege of Exeter by King Stephen, anno 1136, 
 The city was then held for the Empress Matilda, by the brave Baldwin de 
 Riperiis, or Redvers, second earl of Devon; and during a close investment of 
 three months, was heroically defended, but at length compelled to surrender 
 for want of water. On this occasion Stephen acted with great clemency, 
 and the archives of the Dean and Chapter attest, that he granted the yearly 
 rent of 71. 10s. issuing out of the manor of Colyton, to this Church, as a 
 compensation for the damage which he had occasioned during the siege,— 
 pro restauracione dampnorum que feceram eidem ecclesie in obsidione 7 .” 
 Bishop Chichester, Warelwast’s successor, is recorded as a liberal con- 
 tributor to the buildings of his Church 8 ; and his successors, Robert Warel- 
 wast, Bartholomew Iscanus, and John the Chantor, continued the repairs, 
 which were eventually completed by Bishop Marshall, by whom the Church 
 was finished, “ according to the plan and foundation which his predecessors 
 had laid Bishop Marshall died in 1206: from that time until the acces¬ 
 sion of Quivil, in 1280, we have no distinct record of any addition to this 
 fabric; yet from the style of the architecture, and from various incidental 
 notices in the muniments of the church, there is much reason to believe that 
 the present Lady Chapelts erected during the intervening period;—most 
 probably, in the episcopate of Bruere, or between the years 1224 and 1244, 
 in the latter of which that prelate died 10 . 
 
 7 \ ide Muniment, in a vellum ledger, compiled temp. Henry VI. p. 32. 
 
 8 Godwin, “ De Praesulibus,” p. 402. 
 
 » Godwin's “ Catalogue of English Bishops,” p. 398. « Structure ab antecessore inchoatam 
 is perfecit.”—“ De Prassulibus,” p. 402. 
 
 ; ‘! , L ere was , a cha P el dedicated to St. Mary, in Bishop Bruere's time, is evident from 
 a deed ot Chapter, dated m 1237, now in the possession of the College of Priests Vicars In 
 B.shop Bronesconibe's grant of the Church of Buckerel to support his anniversary (vide his 
 Register, fol. 97) he mentions the chapel which he had newly built for his place of sepulture- 
 
ALTERATIONS AND ENLARGEMENTS. 
 
 87 
 
 We are now arrived at the period when, by the good taste and munificence 
 of Bishop Q civil, those great alterations and enlargements were commenced, 
 which, being pursued on the same scale by succeeding prelates, advanced 
 the Cathedral to that high state of importance and grandeur which it still 
 displays. It has been remarked, and the observation is substantially correct, 
 that “ whatever was the state of the church at the accession of Bishop 
 Quivil, the uniformity of the structure, as it at present stands, seems to prove 
 beyond a doubt, that the whole, as the uniform tradition of the different 
 writers has delivered down to us, was the fruit of one great design; and 
 its singular elegance does as much honour to the taste, as its noble size does 
 to the munificence of the founder 11 .” 
 
 Quivil had been a canon of Exeter for some time prior to his elevation to 
 the bishopric, in October, 1280; and it appears from an entry in the 
 fabric rolls, that some alterations were already in progress, as in the roll 
 for 1279, (30th of September) the sum of 8s. 9 d. is stated to have been 
 paid for three windows in St. James’s ChapelThis chapel, which is 
 on the north side of the Cathedral, with the corresponding chapel of 
 St. Andrew, on the south side, are supposed by Mr. Oliver to have formed 
 the transept of the Norman church erected by Bishop Warelwast. After 
 remarking that “ they were originally of the same height as the adjoining 
 
 “ juxta capellam B. Maria” —and his elegant tomb still occupies the space below the arch 
 opening from the Lady Chapel to his own. In the fabric roll of 1303, the sum of vis. iicZ. is 
 charged for plumber’s work,— “ cooperient. sup. capellam B. Marie, et alibi super novum opus; 
 and in that of 1316, the sum of 10s. is charged for a fortnight’s wages to the plumber, “ cradicand. 
 veteran cooperturam super capellam B. Marie.” 
 
 11 Sir H. C. Englefield’s “ Observations” on Bishop Lyttelton’s “ Account,” as published by 
 the Society of Antiquaries, p. 14. 
 
 12 Where particular chapels are mentioned in the ensuing pages, the reader will refer to the 
 Ground Plan for information as to the respective situations of each. The fact of the Fabric Rolls, 
 viz. the Rolls of the “ Custos opens Ecclesice Sancti Petri Exonice ,” commencing in Quivil’s 
 time, affords a strong corroboration that the works now begun and intended were assuming that 
 importance and magnitude which rendered the appointment of a particular officer to keep an 
 account of the expenses both expedient and necessary. These Rolls commence in the year 
 1279; and are continued and preserved in an almost uninterrupted succession for ICO years, 
 namely, until 1439. 
 
88 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 ailes,” he proceeds thus, “ the comparative simplicity of the upper roof of 
 both these chapels, the prodigious size of their sculptured corbels, and the 
 singular finishing of the piscina in St. James’s Chapel, sufficiently demon¬ 
 strate that the lower vaulting is of much more recent construction 13 .” 
 
 Godwin, following Hoker, and, in the first instance, using almost liis 
 very words, says that Bishop Quivil “ first began to enlarge and encrease 
 his Church from the chauncell downewards 14 in another passage he 
 remarks, that Quivil, “finding the chauncell of his Church to be builded 
 and finished to his hands, built the lower part of body of his Church from the 
 quier westward 15 and in a third he states, that this prelate “founded both 
 the transept and the nave 15 .” In thus limiting Bishop Quivil’s work to the 
 mere extension of the Cathedral towards the west, Godwin is unquestionably 
 inaccurate, as it may be directly inferred from various entries in the fabric 
 rolls, that the rebuilding of the Choir was commenced by Quivil, although it 
 was not completed till the time of Bishop Grandisson. 
 
 In the roll of 1284, among the expenses concerning the fabric of the tower 
 beyond the exchequer, “ in turri ultra scaccarium ,” is a charge for two car- 
 penteis, at 2s. 8 cl. a week ; and in that of 1285, are the following charges; 
 “ a d fenestram largiorem faciendum in turri predicta et ad altare ejusdem 
 removendum, 6a. 4 cl. towards glazing the same window, 3s. 9tf.; for 
 making a window in St. Paul’s tower, 19s. 2{d. ; and for glazing the window 
 there, 6s.: for glazing a window in St. John’s tower, 5s.; and for work in 
 the chapel of St. Mary Magdalene, 5s. 8rf. In the roll of 1286, 2s. 3d. is 
 charged for taking down the wall under the arch of the tower of St. John,— 
 “ in rnuro prosternendo sub. archam in turre S". Johaunis,”—with other 
 expenses towards opening and fitting up the great window of the same 
 tower, to the amount of 30s. : the sum of 4s. is also charged for work about 
 the organs; and 2s. 1 id. per week, for Richard de Malmesbury, who was 
 employed as a painter. 
 
 13 “ History of Exeter,” p. 119. 14 “ Catalogue of English Bishops,” p. 402. “ lb. p. 392. 
 
 in << j) e Priesulibus, p. 400. “ fundamenta hicjecit septi transversi (ubi ex utraque parteab 
 
 Austro nimirum, itklenique ab Aquilone campanile surgit speciosuru) necnou et navis Ecclesia;, 
 quam ad eura locum protendit, ubi nunc est baptisterium.”— 
 
WORKS OP THE CHOIR AND ITS AILES. 
 
 89 
 
 The above charge for prostrating the wall under the arch in St. John’s 
 tower, gives some insight into the manner in which Bishop Quivil’s daring 
 attempt to convert the ponderous Norman towers into a transept, or cross 
 aile, was executed; for before that could be done, so as to correspond 
 with the increased elevation of the choir, it was requisite to take down the 
 inner side of each tower to nearly half the height from the ground, and to 
 construct a vast and massive arch to sustain the remaining upper part. 
 That the roof of the new Church was raised considerably higher than that of 
 the old one, is evident from the ancient Norman windows, and other orna¬ 
 mental work, which may be seen in each tower, between the present vaulting 
 and the roof, and which originally must have been exposed to the eye from 
 the area round the church.—How far the Choir was carried on in Quivil’s 
 time can only be conjectured; but the probability is, that it was not extended 
 farther than to the fifth arch from the east end, as some variations in the 
 design, &c. of the architectural parts are there observable. 
 
 During the prelacy of Bytton (Quivil’s successor 17 ), viz. from 1292 until 
 1307, the works of the choir and its ailes were slowly proceeded with. In the 
 roll from Michaelmas, 1299, to Michaelmas, 1300, is entered “ summa totius 
 custris novi operis,” 170/. 6s. 2 cl. In the roll from 1301 to 1302, are men¬ 
 tioned 300 stones from Silverton, “ ad voltam in that of the following year, 
 a bequest is recorded of 6/. 13s. 4 cl. from Andrew Kilkenny, Dean of Exeter, 
 and a charge of 8s. 0</., “ in ala australi novi operis paviandaand in that 
 of 1303 and 1304, considerable sums are charged for lead and stone, and also 
 for glass and glazing, namely, 364 feet of glass, at 5§ cl. per foot, 8/. 6s. 10r/.; 
 140 feet of painted glass, at 5f c/. per foot, 64s. 2<7., and fitting the same, 2s.; 
 to Walter the glazier, for fitting the glass of the gable end ls , and of “ octo 
 summarum fenestrarum, et sex fenestrarum” in other parts of the church, 
 4/. 10s. In the last year of Bytton’s episcopate, the total expense of the 
 work was 156/. 19s. If/. 
 
 17 Quivil died in 1291, and was buried in the middle of the Lady Chapel. In the Fabric roll 
 of 1308, there is an entry of Gs. 8 (I. for the expense of an obit “ pro obitn E'pi Petri primi 
 fundatoris novi operis 
 
 18 This must have been the gable ernl of the choir, as there was no other at that time in progress. 
 
90 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 Stapeldon, the next Bishop, was a most munificent benefactor to the new 
 church; so much so indeed, that in Bishop Grandisson’s Register lie is stated 
 to have made the Choir: “ Quod postmodum per W. Stapyldon Exon Ep’m 
 qui chorum ecclesie et novas imagines Petri et Pauli fieri fecit 19 ■” but this 
 expression must be understood with the necessary limitation, and restricting 
 it to the nearly finishing of the choir, and preparing the altar for the perform¬ 
 ance of divine worship. Leland, speaking of this prelate, says that he 
 “ voltid the Presbyterie,” and “ made also the Riche Front of stone worke at 
 the High Altare, and also made the rich Silver Table in the midle of it 29 .” 
 
 In the roll ol 1308-9, the charge for plumbers’ work is 23/. 7s. ] ~d. ;—in 
 that of 1309-10, is an entry of 12/. 4s. for two ship-loads of stone from Caen, 
 and another of 52s. G d. paid to John de Glaston, for removing the former 
 walls. In the roll for the year 1316-17, there is also an entry of 8/. for 
 a ship-load of Caen stone. 
 
 Among other benefactions recorded in the roll of 1310-11, is the sum of 
 124/. 8s. 8</., “ de dono domini Walteri Episcopi;” and 100s., “ de dono 
 Magistri Michaelis Berham,” Chancellor to the Archbishop of Canterbury. 
 Independently of the above, Bishop Stapeldon gave 1032/. 5s. 8r/. in different 
 years, prior to his murder in 1326, a very considerable part of which was 
 expended upon the stone Screen and garniture of the high Altar' 1 . 
 
 19 Vide Lyttelton’s “ Some Remarks,” &c. p. G. 30 “ Itinerary,” vol. iii. 2d edit. p. 52. 
 
 51 From the large sums mentioned in the Rolls to have been expended upon Stapeldon’s Altar, 
 and from the remains which were found, (and ordered to be preserved), by Mr. John Kendall, the 
 cathedral mason and architect, when the late screen was taken down, in 1818, there can be little 
 doubt but it must have been of great elegance, and richly adorned both with statuary and 
 painting. In the roll of 1318-10, the sum of 27 1. 7s. 7 id. was allowed to the Cnstos Operis for 
 the “ Tablatura Magni Altaris,” and in the same year 39k 9s. Id. is set down for materials and 
 wages about the stone screen, “ de Tablatura Lapideu.” In 1319-20, the sum allowed on 
 account ol the same, amounted to 82/. 14s. 81r/.; and 2s. was charged for six bars of iron for 
 the stone tabernacle of the great altar. In 1320-21, the cost of the Tablatura , or screen, was 
 81/. 19s. 1 Op/. In 1321-22, the expense of materials and workmen, about the screen, amounted 
 to 86/. 4s. 5rf., of which was paid for making two Images, 2s. id. ; four ditto, 4s. 8d. ; seven ditto, 
 8s. 3d. ; three ditto, 3s. G d. ; four ditto, 4s. 6 d.; three ditto, 3s. GrZ; and two ditto, 2s. id. In 
 1323-24, the Image-makers from London were paid for their work, 39s.; and in 1324-25, John, 
 the Goldsmith, was finally paid for the silver work, placed, most probably, in front of the altar, 
 
GLAZING OF THE CHOIR, AND ITS AILES. 
 
 91 
 
 Bishop Lyttelton, speaking of tlie works of this period, says, that “ for 
 carrying on the buildings, the several Dignitaries of the church paid every 
 year the following sums, viz. 61. 7s. 4 d. de dignitate Decani; 3 1. de dignitate 
 Precentoris; 38 sol. de Cancellar.; 64 sol. de Thesaurar. &c. as they are 
 entered on the rolls. All the clergy of the diocess were also taxed by Bishop 
 Stapeldon towards this work; and the several religious houses throughout 
 the diocess granted a participation of their prayers, &c. to all such as would 
 contribute to the fabric of the Cathedral 22 .” 
 
 In the roll of 1318-19, is charged 12 d. for an iron plate to grind colours on; 
 and in that of 1320-21, considerable quantities of verdigrise and vermilion 
 are mentioned. In the former roll, there is also a charge of 5 1. 6s. 8 d. for 
 four columns, with bases, sub-bases, and capitals; with a further sum of 
 M. 10s. 3’-rf. for 243 feet of marble steps, at 4 \d. per foot, “pro La Pul- 
 pytle,” which was a distinct building on the north side of the church, where 
 lectures and sermons were occasionally delivered' 3 :—in the roll of 1324-25, 
 is a charge for 2000 tiles for the same edifice. 
 
 The Glazing of the new work appears to have been proceeded with in 
 1317, and the following years; and part of the glass, both plain and coloured, 
 was brought from Rouen, in Normandy, by way of Seaton: thus in the roll 
 of 1317-18, these entries are made, “ dcxxxix peciis de albo vitro empt. 
 apud Rotomagens, xvl. xiiiis. ixd. Item, ccm peciis de colorato xl. iis. iiiir/. 
 in batello ad carriandum dictum vitrum de Seaton usque Exon, xs.” In the 
 roll of 1319-20, the sum of 20s. 8 d. is entered for sixteen pieces of coloured 
 
 and remaining in Leland’s time. The foundation of Stapeldon’s screen, as ascertained in 1818, 
 was partly raised upon a pavement of glazed tiles, about six inches lower than the present marble 
 floor. In one part, near the middle, was a sandy stone, with a small excavation about seven 
 inches deep, in which some treasure is supposed to have been found by one of the workmen, who 
 soon after quitted Exeter.—In the roll of 1350-51, is an entry of 2s. paid to John Bellringer, 
 “ ad mundandum omiies Imagines supra magnum altare Ecelesitc.’' 
 
 22 Vide “ Some Remarks,” &c. p. 7, wherein references for this statement are made to the 
 archives of the Dean and Chapter. 
 
 23 In the roll of 1319-20, is entered for 500lbs. of iron, to make the great bars "pro la 
 Pulputte 15s. 5 d.; and for two great bars of iron for the same building, to be made of the 
 weight of 400lb. 12s. 
 
92 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 glass, and 5s. Ad. for eight pieces of white glass;—and in that of 1323-24, 
 twelve pieces of stained glass are set down at 8s., and eight pieces of white, 
 or plain glass, at 2s. 8 d. From this latter entry, it appears that stained, or 
 coloured glass was 8 d. per foot in Edward the Second’s reign, and plain 
 glass 4 cl. per foot. In the roll of 1324-25, “ pro maremio apud Thopysham 
 ad terrain ponendo de batillis,” 1 Is. is charged; aud for the hire of six men 
 “apud Thopisham ad portandum maremium de mari usque ad terram,” 12s. 
 
 Bishop Graudisson succeeded Stapeldon in October, 1327; and within 
 little more than a year after, viz. on the 15th of the kalends of January, 
 (December the 18th), 1328, he dedicated the High Altar to the honour of “ the 
 most blessed Mother of God, and our Virgin Mary, and iii honour of the 
 blessed Apostles Peter and Paul;” to whom he commended the care and 
 custody of the same; and to those who should “ assist at it, in a state of grace,” 
 he granted an indulgence of forty days 21 . Of this proceeding he informed 
 the Supreme Pontiff, John XXII., and his Cardinals, adding, in his letter, 
 that the Church was now nearly half executed, and that when completed, it 
 would be superior in its kind to any Cathedral either in England or in 
 France 2 ’. Shortly after, this Bishop preferred a petition to the same Pope 
 for the appropriation of St. Marian’s Church, in Cornwall, (the “ yearly 
 tenths of which did not exceed ten marks”), to the Dean and Chapter, for the 
 support of the residentiary Canons, in consideration that a moiety of the 
 Canons’ stipends, which in all was only 47. each, per annum, had been 
 assigned for the charges of the fabric of the Cathedral; which, he says, 
 
 “ though it was begun in a decent and even magnificent manner, yet the 
 greater part remained to be erected 2 ".” This passage corroborates the 
 
 i4 Grandisson’s “ Register," vol. ii. fol. 102. 
 
 “ Ecclesia Exoniensis fere ad medium constructa mirabili super ceteras in genere suo Re^ni 
 Anglie vel Francie, si perficiatur, pulcritudine renitebit.”—Reg. ejusdem, vol. i. fol. 37; inter 
 literas Papales. 
 
 Fabrica Ihcclesie Exon decenter & magnified inchoata, pro majori parte adliuc remanet 
 construenda. Reg. ejusdem, vol. i. fol. 39.—Bishop Lyttelton remarks, that “ we are not to 
 understand that half their income was expended on the fabric; for the canons'stipends mean only 
 the quotidians, and not the produce arising from the farms, which in those days were occupied ■ 
 by each canon, and not leased out, as at present.”—Vide “ Some Remarks,’’ &c. 
 
BUILDING OF THE NAVE BY GRANDISSON. 
 
 93 
 
 statement already made, that tlie design of the whole Church emanated 
 from one comprehensive and master mind, and that it was carried on and 
 almost completed from one original plan. 
 
 There appears, indeed, to have been an extension by Grandisson, which 
 Leland has thus noticed : this Bishop “ enlargid the West part of the Chirch, 
 making vii. Archis wher afore the Plot was made but of v.” He says, also, 
 that “ this Joannes voltid the body of the Chirch 27 .” From this authority, 
 and from various entries in the records, there can be no hesitation in referring 
 nearly the whole of the Nave to Grandisson; and Mr. Oliver conceives that 
 he might likewise have erected the jube, or rood loft, which divides the 
 nave from the choir, as well as added to the towers the beautiful chapels of 
 St. John and St. Paul 28 . 
 
 In the roll of 1330-31, is an entry of 607. given towards the fabric by 
 Bishop Grandisson. From the same roll it appears, that William Canon, 
 senior, of Corf (Corfe, in Dorsetshire), and his son William, after the decease 
 of his father, had received in toto, for marble furnished, 132/. 17s. 5 d 2> . 
 From the roll of 1331-32, under the month of January, it appears that 
 William Canon, resident at Corf, the younger, agreed with the Dean and 
 Chapter to furnish marble “ ad Fabricam Navis Ecclesias beati Petri, Exon,” 
 viz. eleven great Columns and a half, the price of each to be 10/. 16s., in all, 
 124/. 4s.; also sixty pair of columns for bases and capitals, at 15/., the price 
 of each base, with capitals and columns, 5s.; and twenty-nine columns for the 
 Cloister, at 21s. 9 d., the price of each 9c7. The total sum being 140/. 5s. 9rf 3 ". 
 
 » ■. Itinerary,” vol. iii. p. 52 ; 2d edit. “ History of Exeter,” p. 51. 
 
 s p rom the roll of 1320-30, it appears that the Bishop's throne, “ Cathedra Domini Episcopi,” 
 was of stone ; although in that of the preceding year, 2d. is charged for two large nails and twenty 
 small ones, “ pro Cathedra Domini Episcopi" In the same roll is an entry of Id. for thirty-two 
 board nails for the pulpit in St. John’s tower. 
 
 “ The original entries are as follow, viz.—“ dexi columpniset diniid. magnis, precium columpne 
 xl. xvis.; unde surnrna cxxiiiif. iiiis. Item, paria columpnarum pro basibus et capitellis . . . . 
 xv '/ . precium basis cujuslibet cum capitellis et columpnis vs. Item, pro xxix. columpnis pro 
 claustro xxis. ix d.; precium columpne ixd. Summa cxl l. vs. ixd. Tenetur ad reparand. totum 
 marrnor predictum et defectus ejus supplere tempore coliocationis sue in opere per racionabilem 
 monicionem.” 
 
94 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAE. 
 
 Tu the roll of 1323-24, the sum of 8/. is set down for eight heads, to be cut for 
 vaulting the cloister; and in that of 1324-25, is entered, for Silverton stone 
 for the gutters of the same, 6s. 9 cl. A great proportion of the expenditure, 
 entered in the roll of 1340-41, is for stones, chiefly Bere stone, and the car¬ 
 riage of the same to Exeter 31 . 
 
 From this period, the nave was regularly proceeded with until its com¬ 
 pletion about the year 1350, as may be inferred from the roll of 1350-51, 
 wherein there is a charge made of 14s. for glazing two windows in the chapel 
 of St. Radegundes. That chapel, which was constructed by Bishop Gran- 
 disson for his place of sepulture, and in which he was actually interred, is 
 formed within the thickness of the wall of the western facade, and opens 
 from the south side of the great entrance 32 . 
 
 Bishop Brantyngham, who succeeded Grandisson in 1370, has been 
 praised as a “ considerable benefactor to the fabric of his Cathedral 33 ,” yet 
 rather undeservedly so, for but little was expended on the church during his 
 episcopate. In the roll of 1380-81, the sum of 16s. lid. was paid for work 
 done about the cloisters; and eight fodders of lead were used in covering 
 the new cloister, “ in coopertura novi claustri.” In 1381-82, fifteen pence 
 was paid for iron w'ork for the windows in the cloisters, and for great nails to 
 strengthen the windows in the north tower : in the same year, a marble stone 
 was sold to the Bishop for an altar in his church, for 26s. 8rf. In 1389-90, 
 two hundred Tiles were bought for the pavement of the church; in 1392-93, 
 
 , uuu 
 
 xusnop Lyttelton says, lum me tuuuaanon stones or tlie Cathedra, appear, uy me raoric 
 rolls, to have been brought from VVypeton, in Heavitree parish, and from Berlegh, in tile parish of 
 St. Thomas, on the west side of the river Exe. The outside walls are built of Salcomb Brans- 
 comb, and Kan. [Caen] stone; the vaulting is made of Bere stone, and the key stones of SI- 
 verton quarry.” “ Some Remarks," &c. p. 10. 
 
 “ ® ee 1? in the Plan and Section of the w «t Front, Plate III. The situation and size of 
 Grand,sson’s chapel render it clear that this front must be assigned to that prelate, although 
 ,t is probable that some of the minor parts were finished under his successor Brantyngham 
 From the roll ot 1346, it appears that Bishop Grandisson gave 20/. in that year, of which 
 O . 1-s. Id. was expended in digging, and in bringing water to the church. In the roll of 1351-52 
 ,s an entry of 2s. to a mason, for making three stone steps at the church door ; and likewise of 
 several small suras, for repairs in St. John’s tower. 
 
 “ Vide “ Some llemarks,” &c. by Bishop Lyttelton, p. 7 . 
 
GREAT EAST WINDOW RESTORED. 
 
 95 
 
 several sums were paid for labour, “ circa pavimentuin choriand in other 
 years about this period, different charges occur for tiles to pave the church. 
 
 But the principal work executed within the Cathedral during Brantyng- 
 ham’s time, was the reconstruction and, most probably, enlargement ot the 
 great East Window at the extremity of the choir. This beautiful display of 
 art was commenced in 1390, and the expense was chiefly defrayed by a 
 donation of 100 marks, which, on the 20th of April in that year, had been 
 promised to the Dean and Chapter, by Henry de Blakeburn, a Canon of 
 Exeter, for the repair and amending, “ pro reparacione sive emendacione , 
 of the great window called the gable, behind the high altar”. The work 
 appears to have been immediately commenced, as in the roll of 1390-91, 
 there is a charge of 12 d. for twelve cords of hemp for the window over the 
 high altar, besides some smaller sums concerning it, including 2d. for the 
 carriage of a horse-load of poles from Stokewood to this city, for the 
 scaffolding 36 . On the 7th of March, 1391-2, the Dean and Chapter concluded 
 an agreement with Robert Lyen, glasyer, and citizen of Exeter (who, on the 
 preceding 28th of April, had been sworn into the office of glazier of this 
 Cathedral, with a salary of 2Gs. 8tf. per annum), to glaze the great Window 
 newly made at the head of the church; it was covenanted that for every foot 
 of new glass he should be paid 2(M ; and for fitting the old glass 3s. 4 d. per 
 week, besides 2s. for his assistant: whatever might be necessary for glazing 
 he was to provide at his own cost, but all the new and old glass which might 
 be wanted was to be provided by the Chapter This Window is a very fine 
 specimen of the third division, or order of the Pointed style ot architecture, 
 which has been termed the perpendicular, and had its origin in Richard the 
 Second’s reign. The increased width of the windows at that period, rendered 
 an upright disposition of the principal mullions necessary for the due support 
 
 si Acts of Chapter, as quoted by Bishop Lyttelton from the book intituled “ Prims qua; Acta 
 fuere,” fol. 62. 
 
 35 “ Magna Fenestra vocata Gable.” Acts of Chapter. 
 
 36 In the roll of 1391-92, there is a charge of 3s. 8 d. for the carriage of Bere stone, viz. “ of the 
 old window in the head of the church,”—from the Bishop’s Palace into the Close at Exeter. 
 
 ” Acts of Chapter, ut supra, fol. lxxii. 
 
96 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAE. 
 
 of the inscribing a-ch; and lienee it became requisite to deviate from prior 
 designs, and the flowing tracery of Edward the Third's time was, in conse¬ 
 quence, superseded by more geometrical forms. The contrast between these 
 classes of tracery is strikingly exemplified by this window, and that opposite 
 to it, of Grandisson’s building, at the west end of the Church 38 : they are 
 both beautiful; but from the varieties in its design, the West Window, as an 
 example of elegant masonry, is to be preferred,—yet in point of magnitude, 
 and m its rich embellishments of ancient painted glass, the east window is 
 unquestionably superior. The parapet of this window is modern, and was 
 executed at the expense of the Dean and Chapter in 1818. 
 
 In the last year of Brantyngham’s prelacy, viz. 1394, some repairs were 
 made in the upper part of the south tower, and a charge occurs for 25 
 horse-loads of stone for that work, bought at Whipeton, which, with the 
 carriage, cost 9s. 3d. 
 
 From the roll of 1396-97 it appears, that the plumbers, carpenters, and 
 tylers were generally paid 5r/. per day, but the Free Masons were allowed 
 6rf. The names of William Foundyng and William Gervys, Free-Masons, 
 often occur; the former had an annual salary of 26s. 8 d. In 1397-98, the 
 sum of 57. was received from Bishop Brantyngham’s executors, for stone to 
 pave the cloisters. In the roll of 1399-400, Raddon stone is occasionally 
 mentioned:—and in that of 1402-3, is an entry of 12 d. for a hemp rope to 
 support the Veil before the great cross. 
 
 Ill the year 1410, in Bishop Stafford’s time, the successor of Brantyngham, 
 
 “ letters of indulgence were directed to the four archdeacons of this See 
 for the raising a sum of money to the use of the fabric 35 ;” yet it does not 
 appear that any particular works were then in progress 40 . In the roll of 
 1410-11, the sum of 8s. 3d. is charged for 1132 stones, for the pavement of the 
 church; and in that ot 1418-19, are entries of some small sums paid to 
 different workmen, for mending a window of the Bishop’s chamber, and for 
 
 * See the Sections of the West Front, and East End, Plates III. and XIIT. 
 
 39 “ Some Remarks,” &c. by Bishop Lyttelton, p. 7. 
 
 *" Mr ' 0llVer lma S mes that the Quadrangle of tile cloisters was completed by Bishop Stafford. 
 
 “ History of Exeter,” p. 58. 
 
ERECTION OE THE CHAPTER-HOUSE. 
 
 97 
 
 repairing and covering “ claustrum ” of the Bishop, which had been injured in 
 erecting a new Vestry for the Lady Chapel. In the roll of 1437-38, the sum 
 of 56s. 8 d. is charged for 489 rounds [quere?] for the windows of the new 
 Vestry; and in that of the following year, is an entry of 2s. 9(7. paid for 33 
 pieces of large Flanders pavement for the flooring of the same. 
 
 There does not appear to be any known record of the foundation of the 
 present Chapter-House, nor yet by whom it was originally built. From 
 the general style, however, of the architecture of the lower part, up to the 
 sills of the windows, as well as by the forms and character of its ornamental 
 sculpture, there can be no hesitation in referring its erection to the reign of 
 Henry the Third, and to regard it as the work either of Bishop Bruere or 
 of Bishop Blondy. The honour of building the upper part, and of com¬ 
 pleting it nearly as it now appears, is due to Bishop Lacy (who suc¬ 
 ceeded Bishop Stafford in 1420), except perhaps, as to a part of the 
 pannelled ceiling, which is of wood, and has the arms of Bishop Botlie, 
 as well as those of the former prelate, among the ornamental parts of the 
 cross beams. The upper part of this edifice was in a ruinous state pre¬ 
 viously to Lacy’s accession, as appears from the roll of 1412-13, which 
 registers the payment of 12(7. to John Tinley, mason, foi his laboui in ex¬ 
 amining the ruin, “ ad videndum ruinam in domo capilulari and in the 
 roll of 1418-19, there is an entry of 6s. 8(7. for mending the great west 
 window of the chapter-house. 
 
 Bishop Lacy’s work was probably commenced about the year 1427, when 
 John Wolston and John Harry, Tree-masons, were sent from Exeter to Bere 
 to provide stone. In the roll of 1429-30 is an entry of 64s. for 32 cart-loads 
 of Bere stone purchased at the quarry; and another of 67. 18s. 6(7. for the 
 carriage of the same to Exeter In that of 1434-35 is the charge of 2s. 8(7. 
 for three loads of Plaister-of-Paris; and of 67. 19s. 4(7. for 32 waggon-loads 
 of Bere stone and its carriage; and that of 1438-39 records the purchase of 
 48 waggon-loads of Bere stone, which, with its carriage to Exeter, amounted 
 to the sum of 157. 4s. There can hardly be a doubt but that the stone thus 
 bought was used in the construction of the Chapter-House; the great east 
 window is attributed, by William of Worcester, to Bishop Nevylle. 
 
 o 
 
In the roll of 1429-30, there is an entry of the payment of 15/. for glazing 
 a new window in the western tower, “ occidentali turre,”—but it may be 
 questioned whether this be not an error for the large window in the southern 
 tower, which, though originally made by Bishop Quivil, was probably rebuilt 
 at the above period, the style and character of its tracery and ornaments 
 being correspondent with the architecture of that age 41 . 
 
 The decorative finishing of the interior of the Cathedral by gilding and 
 painting, appears to have been executed under Bishop Lacy. The roll of 
 1437-38, records the payment of 10U to John Budde, “ peyntor,” of Exeter, 
 for painting fifty-seven nodi, (key-stones, or bosses), in the south ambulatory, 
 in addition to the 70s. which had been given by the Priests Vicars 42 . 
 
 Considerable havock was made among the statuary and decorative works 
 
 It should be recollected that this Cathedral has no western tower, nor is there any window 
 in the west front that could be intended by the above entry. 
 
 Solut. John Budde peyntor de Exon, pro pictura lvii. nodorum in australi ambulatoria 
 eccles. Cath. Exon (videl.) Lxx. sol. de dono vicariorum de choro ibidem pro pictura cujuslibet 
 nodi iii.” 
 
 In concluding our present Extracts from the Fabric Rolls (for they will again be referred to in 
 proceeding), we shall congregate the following miscellaneous information, which may be usefully 
 aPP^ed >» ascertaining the alteration of prices in different ages.—1351-52, paid for a new key to 
 the door near the great altar, 3d.—1372-73, six pair of gloves for the carpenter, bought for 
 raising the timber, l'2d.—1382-83, three pennyworth of paper “ Quatmmo Papyri ” was purchased 
 to insert different accounts; and also one lance for a standard oil the feast of the dedication of 
 the Church.—1389-90, for a new key for the doors on the north side the high altar, lOd.; to 
 John Brigg, for his labour in clearing the front, called the Rerdos, behind the great altar, 20s. • 
 and for painting the sword of St. Paul, 16d._1395-90, for five mats for the chapter-house, 18d.; 
 and lor mending the dragon, 4d.—1405-G, “ one rennyng barr for the door of the logge,” 5d.; 
 and for a cramp bought for the little door near “ Le Cokrowe,” 3d.—1413-14, for a key for the 
 door called “ Lytel Still," 21d—1418-19, for a new brass cock for St. Peter’s Fountain, 6s. 8d.; 
 and for four “ Quarterns” [quires] of Paper, Is. Od.— 1419-20, collected from the mayor and 
 citizens of Exeter, 4s. lOd. " pro emendatione Piparum Fontis beati Petri Exon.”—1423-24, for 
 a cord, " pro magms Lampadibus in navi Ecclesia: pendendis,” 3s.; and for two pitchers of oil 
 “ P™ Lam P ade Bertini,” 2s. 0d.-1425-26, for a rope bought of William Hore, “ pro pelve & 
 cereo Decani [Braylegh] coram summo altare pendendis, xd.”—1434-35, for a chain for the 
 book called Rationale Dimnorum to be chained in the Cathedral Church, and given to the 
 church by Bolder, lGd.—1435-36, for two large Latten Chandeliers bought in London for the 
 Lady Chapel, and weighing 341 lbs. the sum of 61. 13s. 4d., and for the carriage of the same from 
 London to Exeter, 13s. 4 d. 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
DEVASTATIONS IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURY. 
 
 99 
 
 of the altars in this, as well as in all the other Churches of Exeter, at the time 
 of the Reformation. Hoker, speaking generally of the mischief that was done 
 in September, 1559, by order of u Queen Elizabeth's Visitors ,” who lodged 
 in the Dean’s house, uses these words, u During their stay, they defaced, 
 and pulled down, and burnt, all the images and monuments of idolatry, 
 which all were brought into the churchyard of St. Peter’s, and they, who in 
 Queen Mary’s days, were accounted to be the most forward in erecting 
 and maintaining them, were now made the instruments to make the fire, and 
 to burn them. Amongst other good things which these visitors did, they 
 did deface all the altars ”—Further dilapidations were probably made under 
 the authority of Archdeacon Barret, who commenced his visitation of 
 Exeter in April, 1583, by inquiring, “ Whether all images and other super¬ 
 stitious things were clean defaced, and rood-lofts taken down; if not, 
 through whose default it is so ?” 
 
 Of the devastations committed in the Cathedral during the predomi¬ 
 nancy of the puritanical fanatics, in Charles the First’s reign, an account 
 has been inserted in the preceding chapter under the notices of Bishop 
 Brownrig and Bishop Ward; but a brief summary of the proceedings here 
 during the Protectorate, still remains to be given. 
 
 It appears from the Acts of the Chamber of Exeter that, on the 2d of 
 December, 1656, all the parish churches within the city were ordered to be 
 united to the “ late Cathedral Church of Peter’s,” which was to be called 
 <f Peter’s the East, and his Highness to have the presentation.” This arrange¬ 
 ment and union of the Churches received the unanimous approbation of the 
 Chamber on the 24th of March, 1656-7,—and the Lord Protector almost 
 immediately after, exercised his vested authority by appointing his chaplain, 
 Lewis Stukely, or Stucley, to West Peter’s 43 . 
 
 « Stucley, the representative of an ancient and reputable family in Bedfordshire, “ was the 
 noted Independent minister, who, on the subversion of episcopacy and the monarchy, exercised 
 his ministry ‘in the congregational way,’ in the Nave of Exeter Cathedral, then called Hesf 
 Peter s ,—whilst Thomas Ford, a Puritan, made a like use ot the Choir, then denominated East 
 Peters, ‘ in great quiet and comfort,’—for about ten or twelve years, till they were both turned 
 out, in 1G62, under what is called ‘ The Bartholomew Act.’” Vide Carlisle’s “ Endowed Grammar 
 Schools,” vol. i. p. 244.—In the Cathedral register is the following entry“ A register of some 
 of those that have been baptized in East Peter's since it was made a Parish Church, Ano. 1658. 
 
AUU EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 The Partition wall, which divided the Cathedral into two parts, for the 
 respective uses of the Presbyterian and Independent congregations, was 
 erected at an expense of 150/. under an order of the Chamber, made on the 
 11th of August, 1G57; and it remained until the time of Dean Ward, who 
 directed it to be pulled down. The following particulars relating to it are 
 derived from the Act of Chamber of the above date.—“ It is agreed that the 
 partition of the Cathedral Church of St. Peter’s be made with a brick wall 
 on the east part of the cross aile where the organs stood, closing up the 
 body or middle upon a foundation which is already there, and filling up the 
 
 place where the doors stand in the aile sides leading into the choir:_and 
 
 that the south tower be divided by a wall of . . . foot high, and a passage 
 made from the East Church, through a chapel there into the belfry 44 .” 
 
 The Cloisters, which are presumed to have formed “ an appendage worthy 
 of such a Cathedral 45 ,” were finally destroyed during the Commonwealth; 
 but long previously to that period they had suffered considerable dilapidation,’ 
 and the included area had been turned into a kitchen-garden. Bishop Hall’ 
 by a decree dated February the 27th, 1G37, (still extant in the Patent Book)’ 
 commanded it to be restored to its original purpose, of a burying-ground, and 
 to be reserved for the interment of the deceased inhabitants ofthe Close. Sub¬ 
 sequently to this, a range of small dwelling-houses was built up against the 
 
 41 It was also agreed by the same Act of Chamber, ■■ that an avenue be made through the gar¬ 
 den-wall and out rooms of the late Treasurer’s House unto that part of the Great Church which 
 some time was the treasury, and the window thereof to be taken down, and a door there made to 
 pass mto the eastern part of the said Church, and that another avenue to come unto the said 
 door be made close to the north part of the north tower, into the said garden, through certain 
 rooms now ,n the possession of Peter Selye.”-The Treasury House and premises had been 
 purchased by a Cook, resident in London: he sold them to Henry Gaudy, a brewer, who on the 
 1st of June, 1652, re-sold them to the Mayor and Chamber, by whom they were converted into a 
 Workhouse and a Dridewell, which have since been taken down. 
 
 “ 0Hver ’ S “ Ilistor )' of ExetCT .” P- 'SI—" With the exception of the fragment of a fluted 
 column behind the south entrance, not a vestige was left to point out their ancient grandeur: the 
 north, south, and part of the east sides were occupied by hovels of the meanest description 
 Disgusted with such a nuisance, the Dean and Chapter lately swept them away ; when behold 
 the materials were found to consist chiefly of mullions, shafts, capitals, nodusses, corbels, and 
 numerous parts of beautiful tracery, resembling the work of the ailes of the Cathedral nave ” 
 Ibid. p. 59, note. 
 
CLOISTERS AND CLOTH MARKET. 
 
 101 
 
 Chapter-House and the Chapel of the Holy Ghost, and the spaces between 
 the buttresses on the south side of the Church were also occupied by small 
 and mean hovels, the flues of which were cut out from the substance of the 
 buttresses. Early in 1656, a Mr. Embrey, who had become possessor of the 
 ground, disposed of the same, together with the privileges of the Close and 
 Archdeacon Cotton’s House, for the sum of 2230/. to the Mayor and 
 Chamber of Exeter, who, by proclamation dated on the 30th of October, 
 1657, ordered the “ Cloth Market for serges and other drapery,” which had 
 previously been kept in Southgate Street, to be removed to “ the New 
 Buildings Yard and plot of ground, heretofore known by the name of the 
 Cloisters. It was stated, likewise, that “ fit accommodation” had been 
 provided “ as well for sale of the said drapery, as also for the safe preserving 
 and keeping of such of the said merchandize as shall remain unsold upon any 
 market day.” The time appointed for opening this new cloth mart was the 
 following Friday, November the 6tli, and it was continued on the same 
 spot until December, 1660, when the serge market was once more removed 
 to its old quarters in Southgate Street. The dwellings which had been 
 erected were, however, suffered to remain here till a recent period ; but at 
 length those in front of the Chapter-house were pulled down in 1813, and 
 those against the south wall of the Church in 1817. From the fragments 
 which had been built up in the walls, it appeared that the nodi, vaultiug, and 
 tracery had been richly decorated with gilding and painting, and that there 
 had been large windows between the buttresses similar to those now 
 remaining in other Cathedrals. 
 
 The cumbrous double range of Pews, which, notwithstanding repeated 
 denunciations and reiterated reports of speedy removal, are still suffered to 
 disfigure and disgrace the body of the nave, were erected about 1684, and 
 first used on the 27th of June in that year 40 . It appears by the following 
 
 46 The first Sermon preached in the Nave (July 27th, 1G84) “ after the erecting of new seats and 
 a pulpit there,” was by John Reynolds, M. A. one of the Prebendaries of Exeter, who published it 
 in the same year, with the title of “ Schechinah: or, the Saint’s Love unto the House of God, 
 because of God’s special presence there.” In the Epistle dedicatory, the author, addressing the 
 then Bishop, Sparrow, says,—“ In your own Cathedral, your lordship hath not improbably 
 
102 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 memorandum, copied from the archives of the Dean and Chapter, that the 
 expense of the work was principally defrayed by a bequest of the Rev. Henry 
 Bold, Precentor of Exeter, who died on the 9th of September, 1G77 :— “ P d . 
 to Thomas Hadley, joyner, beyond the 241/. 13s. IOrf. left to the Church by 
 the late Chauntor Bold, as p r . the account of the work about y c seats and the 
 pulpit in y e body of y e Church, 77/. 14s. 8(1.” In the same year, viz. 1G84, 
 the old pulpit, which was of stone, and painted, was taken down 47 . 
 
 Since the commencement of the present Century, considerable reparations 
 aud improvements have been effected in this Cathedral and its Chapter House, 
 and others are in progress, though they are by no means carried on with that 
 celerity and spirit which would gratify the architectural antiquary.—Repairs 
 and alterations had been frequently spoken of, yet in accordance with the 
 old adage,—and it applies to mind as well as to matter,—of “ heavy bodies 
 moving slow,” but little progress in determination was made until Bishop 
 Fisher gave that impulse to the proceedings which had before been wanting, 
 and which, under the further influence of his worthy brother, the Sub-dean, 
 has been productive of the most beneficial effects. 
 
 One of the earliest improvements was the extension of the northern side- 
 screen of the choir, two compartments of which, with the continuation over 
 the monument of Bishop Stapeldon, were added in the year 1805. In the 
 following year, some minor repairs were made; and in 1813, the upper 
 window of the west front was restored. In 1814, the Chapter House and 
 Chapel of the Holy Ghost were new fronted, except the great window and 
 entrance door-way to the former, from the cloisters, which were repaired only. 
 From 1814 to 1817, four clere-story windows were restored on the south 
 
 secured your own memorials unto a lasting posterity, as by removing all the marks of the late 
 rebellion, so by restoring the monuments of several Bishops, your predecessors, to their places 
 again, which in times malignant unto your holy function were thrown aside into the darkest 
 
 corners of the Church, and there very rudely misplaced and obscured.”-Speaking, in the body 
 
 of the Sermon (p. 17), of the partition wall, he uses these words :—“ You cannot forget the mon¬ 
 strous Babylonish wall, which was raised here, to divide this Cathedral into two parts ; a standing 
 significant ceremonie, while it did continue, of the church-rending schisms and confusions of those 
 times.” 
 
 47 Chappie’s “ Collections.” Tradition says, it was removed to Witheridge. 
 
RECENT IMPROVEMENTS AND RESTORATIONS. 
 
 103 
 
 side of the Church, and the buttresses in the cloisters were repaired, and new 
 sills and basements made to the windows. In 1818, the new altar Screen 
 was erected; which, though presenting some anomalies in design, and 
 incongruities in ornament, is one of the best examples of modern work in the 
 style of our ancient Pointed architecture that has yet been executed. 1'iom 
 1817 to 1819, the basement of the west front was restored, the lower range 
 of pedestals repaired, all the pinnacles made good, together with the battle¬ 
 ments of the parapet from end to end, and four new statues were placed in 
 niches, which had been deprived of their.original figures. In 1819, the walls 
 of the Organ screen were pannelled, and the upper ornaments added to the 
 gallery parapet. In 1821, the new Screen, supporting the gallery at the 
 west end of the Chapter House, was erected, and the present chimney piece 
 made. In 1822, the Lady Chapel, which for more than one hundred and 
 sixty years had been occupied by the library of the Dean and Chapter (now 
 more properly deposited in the Chapter-House), was refitted up, and its 
 ornamental sculpturing restored; a new facing of pannelled work was also 
 made at the altar part, and a new floor laid. From 1821 to 1827, a number 
 of the main pinnacles were restored, the battlements repaired, a new cross 
 made on the eastern gable, two clerestory windows on the south side were 
 rebuilt, and other repairs made in different parts of the Church. In the 
 various restorations above specified, every attention was given to render 
 them accordant with the original forms ; and great credit is due to Mr. John 
 Kendall, the architect, under whose direction and superintendence these 
 repairs have been executed, for the skill which he has exerted, and the know¬ 
 ledge which he has displayed, in assimilating the new work to the style and 
 character of our ancient Pointed architecture. 
 
 DESCRIPTION OF THE CATHEDRAL. 
 
 Having thus detailed and recorded a variety of historical facts relating to 
 the fabric, it remains for us to describe it in such a way as to render the 
 accompanying engravings the more useful to the practical architect, and the 
 more interesting to the architectural antiquary. This Cathedral presents 
 many originalities and singularities in design, construction, and ornamental 
 
104 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 detail, particularly in its western facade, transept towers, chapter-house, 
 and monumental chapels. All these plainly manifest that the monastic 
 architects were ever seeking 1 after originality, and exercising their genius 
 either to invent new forms, or to produce novel combinations. Unrestrained 
 by the dogmas of schools—and regardless of the canons of the Five Orders, 
 they gave free scope to imagination; and whenever they had a new 
 edifice to erect, or additions or alterations to make to an old one, their first 
 consideration was to improve upon, and vary from all preceding examples. 
 Expense and labour seem to have been disregarded, whilst picturesque 
 effects, increased grandeur, and additional enrichments were chiefly studied. 
 This is apparent from the history of many cathedrals, and will be further 
 verified by that of the edifice now under notice. The Norman Cathedral, at 
 Exeter, was comparatively small, but it was substantial and solid in its 
 vails, and hilly adorned with the ornamental work peculiar to the period of 
 its erection: on the surface of its western towers, now forming the two 
 extremities of the transept, were numerous arcades, of semicircular arches, 
 pilaster columns, and some small windows in each face. At the ang'les 
 there were very slight projections on the surface of the walls, but nothing- 
 like graduated buttresses. Except the towers, nearly every portion of the 
 present edifice is of the first and second styles of the Pointed order. 
 The dates of the successive works have been satisfactorily identified in 
 the preceding pages; and it remains only to shew by delineation, and to 
 describe in appropriate terms the leading architectural features and details 
 of this Church 
 
 The Close, or area, in front and on the north side of the Cathedral, was formerly the 
 poliandrum, or burial place for the inhabitants of the city. There was a small chapel in it called 
 Carnerium Cemiterii, in which ordinations were occasionally conferred ;—but that chapel was not 
 the one dedicated to St. Edmund (now the Consistory Court), at the north-west angle of the 
 Cathedral, although it has sometimes been confounded with it. The district of the Close is 
 exempt from the jurisdiction of the City Chamber. According to Lysons’s “ Devonshire,” vol. 
 ii. p. 204, the Bishops Palace, the Deanery, the Cathedral, the houses of the Prebendaries, and 
 all others connected with the Cathedral, were included in that district. It was separated from the 
 city by walls and gates, pursuant to an agreement made with the Mayor and Chamber about the 
 year 128G. The walls have been long taken down, and buildings erected upon the site; and the last 
 of the seven gate-houses, St. Michael s, w hich closed its respective outlets, was removed in 1825. 
 
SITUATION AND FEATURES OF THE CATHEDRAL. 
 
 105 
 
 Exeter Cathedral, as appositely remarked by Mr. Oliver, “ is the first 
 object to arrest the eye of a traveller on approaching the city, and the 
 principal one to claim attention upon his arrival there.” From the south-west, 
 the south, and south-east, it appears seated on an eminence, and overtopping 
 the neighbouring churches and houses; but it has neither the picturesque 
 features, nor the lofty majesty of either Lincoln or Durham: nor can we 
 make any advantageous comparison in its favour by placing it, as a distant 
 object, in competition with Lichfield, and its three lofty spires,—or Yorle, 
 with its noble towers and magnificent windows,—or Wells, with the mass of 
 towers, turrets, and embattled mansions with which it is combined. Still 
 the unique towers of Exeter, with the numerous crocketed pinnacles and 
 connected flying buttresses, uniting with the high-pitched roof of the nave 
 and choir, constitute a fine and prominent group, from many stations to the 
 south-east of the city. In the meadows, to the north-east, it is seen to rise 
 boldly and grandly above the surrounding objects; whilst the forest-like 
 grove of Northernhay is a fine feature in the scene”. 
 
 Till within the present century, this Cathedral was nearly surrounded and 
 obscured by numerous houses and other buildings; and in the cloisters, even 
 the buttresses and walls of the church were absolutely used as parts of 
 different dwellings. On the north side, also, there were several extraneous 
 buildings, shutting out the choir, ailes, and the Lady Chapel, from the 
 public eye; whilst the remaining part of the south side and east end were 
 wholly secluded from general inspection by appendages to the palace, and 
 by being enclosed within the Bishop’s garden. Not even the whole of the 
 west front could be seen from any favourable station, for part of the Church 
 of St. Mary Major intercepted one end, as indeed it still does, and some of 
 the trees in the close shut out the other. It has been already remarked, 
 that most of these “nuisances” have been abated, and hence the antiquary 
 
 49 A beautiful engraving of Exeter, from this point, is given in Robson’s “ Picturesque Views 
 of the English Cities” A view of the West front of the Cathedral was engraved for “ the 
 Beauties of England and Wales,” shewing the contiguous objects; and another of the South 
 tower, representing the cloister, as it was occupied by houses, in the year 1806. 
 
 P 
 
10G 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 and architect may now freely examine and analyse nearly two-thirds of the 
 exterior of this edifice. The south side of the choir, and nearly the whole 
 of the Lady Chapel, are still within the precincts of the Palatial enclosures, 
 and are therefore not often viewed by the stranger. Externally, this edifice 
 seems to be too much crowded and even encumbered by buttresses, and as 
 these are mostly mere masses of plain masonry, they both obscure and 
 injure the appearance of the highly-enriched windows. 
 
 By the annexed Ground Plan, we perceive that the west end presents a 
 screen, with three openings, or door-ways, a wall behind, with very slight 
 buttresses worked up in the screen; and other buttresses of much bolder 
 projection, at the angles. On the north side, the angular and the next 
 buttresses form the sides of a chapel; but these are cut through by two 
 lateral windows, whilst another window of larger dimensions fills up the 
 northern wall of the chapel. Three other buttresses, with two more, worked 
 into the walls of the north porch, flank the side aile. It will be seen that 
 these are of great projection, which is rationally accounted for by the large 
 open spaces, or windows in the walls. Two of these buttresses, and six 
 others on the south side, are formed with open arches at the bottom, thus 
 leaving a passage adjoining the wall, and saving a large mass of materials “. 
 Following the course of the ground plan, towards the east, we come to the 
 northern tower-, the substantial walls of which did not require the aid of the 
 sustaining buttress, but could even afford to lose parts of their substance for 
 the closets, staircase, and archways which have been cut out of them, and yet 
 stand as firm as a rock of granite. An archway is cut through the eastern 
 wall, where a small chantry chapel has been raised, a view of which is given 
 in Plate iv. This view shews that the buttresses project on the east side of 
 the tower; but these projections we may ascribe to Quivil’s time, when he 
 boldly took down nearly the lower half of one side of the tower, and made 
 other innovations. A series of five other buttresses, differing from those of 
 the nave, but still ponderous in magnitude, and of great projection, flank the 
 
 0 See Section ot the West End, Plate ill., which shews the massiveness of these buttresses. 
 

 
 
 
 
 ( :mt.i retl by buttresses, i ,: i 
 uas •->. , tlie\ both obscure tuvl 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 and six 
 
 'iressvs, 4ifferin^ from tn 
 
 
 
 
 
CATHEDRAL A-JTTIQl' LT!SS 
 
 Jade ■•//'£- 
 
 9zn8L fcllMfoni by r Vty 
 
 EXETEffi CATBIEBl&AJL. 
 
 GROUND PLAif .AVITH. REFERENCES TO MONUMENTS *c 
 
 4. 
 
 > 
 
 
 tjL 
 
 : 
 
 ♦ 
 
 Ctt."' 
 
 'I' 1, * 
 
 
 
 * ♦ 
 
 "# 
 
 ;j 1( T 
 
 fjflfc.__ 
 
 e X u 
 
 M. 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 * 
 
 * 
 
 + 
 
 * 
 
 + 
 
 * 
 
 ■*• 
 
 * 
 
 ♦ 
 
 * 
 
 * 
 
 8 * ? 
 
 ♦■I 
 
 ♦ 
 
 P 
 
 ♦ 
 
 + 
 
 #» 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 
 + 
 
 ♦ 
 
 ♦ 
 
 ♦ 
 
 * 
 
 ”0 c 
 
 + 
 
 # 
 
 + 
 
 

 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
NORTH SIDE OF THE CHURCH. 
 
 107 
 
 north wall of the aile, serving not merely to support that wall and its arched 
 roof, but also to sustain the immense flying buttresses which link them 
 with the clere-story of the choir. By examining the Sections in Plates iii. 
 and viii. we shall ascertain the reason for designing these vast buttresses. 
 With a very wide nave and choir, and consequent heavy stone-arched roof, 
 and another high-pitched leaded roof above, the outward pressure or thrust 
 was immense, and had not a corresponding and adequate support, or resist¬ 
 ance, been provided, the whole superstructure must have soon fallen in. 
 The architect, however, here, as in most of our cathedrals, was a profound 
 mathematician, as well as an artist: he calculated the quantity of weight, 
 and adapted his supports accordingly; he designed his masses, filled up the 
 enrichments, and foresaw the effect.—A small chapel, or minor transept, 
 occupies rather more than one compartment on this side, having one of 
 its walls formed by a buttress, whilst the other buttress is daringly cut 
 through. Near the eastern end of this aile is another innovation upon the 
 original design and work ; where we find that the window and wall have been 
 taken away, and others formed farther out. An open screen is also raised, 
 and thus a chantry chapel constructed within the limits of two buttresses. 
 The angle of the aile is formed by an octagonal buttress turret with a stair¬ 
 case, and the same style of window is continued at the eastern end of the 
 aile. The Lady Chapel extends two compartments, or severys, further, and 
 exhibits throughout nearly a corresponding style in its buttresses and win¬ 
 dows. The latter are, however, much higher than those of the ailes, as may 
 be seen on referring to Plate v., which shews the south and east sides of 
 this chapel, the east end of the south aile, and the series of buttresses, 
 pinnacles, and flying buttresses of the south side, with the gable and its 
 circular window, also the octagonal turrets at the angles of the choir, and 
 the south tower, in the distance. A building with three lancet windows, 
 belonging to the palace, is seen in juxta-position with this side of the 
 church 51 . The south side of this edifice, in its ground plan, very nearly 
 
 51 This view was taken from the kitchen garden of the Bishop’s palace, where the artist was 
 allowed to make the sketch. As garden scenery is not often very picturesque, and is subject to 
 perpetual change, the author directed the shrubbery to be made up from fancy, and not co] ied 
 
108 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 resembles that of the north. The chief variations are, a double buttress, 
 instead of an octagonal stair turret, at the south-east angle, of a chapel at 
 the end of the aile, an enclosed area at i, in the ground plan, a chapter-house, 
 v, and a vaulted chamber, u, called the Holy-Ghost Chapel, (now a lumber 
 room). Such may be regarded as the extreme and exterior boundary lines of 
 the church, in walls and buttresses: the former are perforated by a series of 
 Windows, extending round the building, and communicating light to the 
 nave and choir, to the ailes, to the side chapels, and to the Lady chapel. 
 These windows and those of the clere-story exhibit a great variety of design 
 in the ramifications of the mullions; but in the prevailing mouldings and 
 forms of the arches, a similarity of style is apparent. The sizes and pro¬ 
 portions of the windows vary very considerably; but the general character 
 is a wide-spreading, pointed arch, (occupying nearly the whole space 
 between every two buttresses), supported by four upright mullions, termi¬ 
 nating in highly-enriched and diversified tracery. There are no transoms; 
 but the most remarkable feature is, that the tracery of every successive 
 window on either side is varied in its design from all the others, but at the 
 same time those on the opposite side are (with one exception only) exactly 
 correspondent. Hence it may be said that though nearly an uniform style 
 and general harmony prevail, yet a great variety of detail has been adopted. 
 Specimens of the side windows are given in Plates viii. and xn. The great 
 western and eastern windows are geometrically delineated in Plates iii. and 
 xiii., in which are also shewn the circular window in the gable of the east 
 end, and the arched triangle of that in the western gable. The windows of 
 the Chapter-House are shewn in Plates x. and xvui.; and those of the Lady 
 Chapel are represented in Plate v. The tracery and form of that in the 
 northern transept, introduced by Bishop Quivil, may be seen in Plates iv. 
 
 from the spot. On all occasions he is desirous of seeing Architecture faithfully and most criti¬ 
 cally delineated ; but he is not ambitious of publishing portraits of gooseberry-bushes, apple-trees, 
 and cabbages. He ventures to record this avowal, as there are certain amateur critics in topo¬ 
 graphy who contend that all trifles should be accurately represented, not remembering that when 
 trifles are thus shewn, all the greater and more essential parts of a scene, whether a cathedral, or 
 a mountain, must be depreciated, and rendered less effective. 
 
WESTERN FRONT. 
 
 109 
 
 and ix., and two others on the sides of the transept, of the same age, are 
 represented in Plate x. In the same print is shewn the forms and propor¬ 
 tions of the original Norman windows of the tower. In Plate xi. those of 
 the clere-story of the choir are delineated. The walls of the side ailes, as 
 well as those of the nave and choir, are surmounted by embattled parapets, 
 having two embrasures between every two pinnacles and over every window. 
 Each buttress, both of the ailes and of the clere-story, is terminated with a 
 crocheted pinnacle, and the whole ridge of the roof is finished, as originally, 
 with an ornamented string of fleurs de lis, cast in lead. See Plate iv. 
 
 Such are the general features of the exterior of this Edifice ; many of these, 
 however, are entitled to a more minute illustration than is here given, but 
 which would be incompatible with the popular intention of this work to bestow. 
 The architect who studies these antient buildings for practical purposes, 
 and the scrupulous antiquary who investigates their numerous and almost 
 countless variations from the laudable motive of tracing the progress of art, 
 and the scope of science, may wish for more elaborate and precise accounts 
 and details; but it is here necessary to steer a middle course, and hence the 
 sectional and detailed delineations are accompanied by picturesque and 
 effective views. In elucidating these prints we shall endeavour to render 
 the architecture of this fabric intelligible, and easily to be understood by the 
 general reader as well as by the architect. Commencing with the Western 
 front, or facade,-we find it both popularly and scientifically displayed by the 
 annexed Plates ii. iii. and xiv.; the first shewing the whole of the exterior, 
 the second exhibiting all the interior with its connecting walls, buttresses, 
 arches, roofs, timbering, &c.; whilst the third represents a portion of the 
 enriched surface; viz. some of its sculpture, and one of its adorned door¬ 
 ways. Thus exhibited, every person may understand its design and con¬ 
 struction—its form, proportion, and subdivisions—its intrinsic and compa¬ 
 rative merits and beauties. We may infer from this, as well as from many 
 other examples, that the artists of the middle, miscalled the dark ages as 
 far as respects architecture, did not copy from their predecessors, but dared 
 boldly to invent, and to carry into effect their own new and truly original 
 designs. The faqade of Exeter Cathedral is unlike any other that we have 
 
ever seen; and though it may not compete with those of Wells, Lincoln, 
 Peterborough, or York, yet it far surpasses in beauty those of most other 
 cathedrals in this country. Externally it exhibits, in the mass, an obtuse 
 triangle, in which the extent of the base line exceeds that of the perpen¬ 
 dicular. The oblique lines are broken into several stages by the buttresses, 
 pinnacles, and embrasures, whilst the apex is formed by a rich pinnacle sur¬ 
 mounting a niche containing a statue. Nearly the whole of the lower part, 
 extending laterally beyond the walls of the ailes, and being in altitude about 
 one-third of the height of the central pediment, is an elaborate Screen, of 
 uncommon design, and of profuse adornment in sculpture and in architectural 
 minutiae. This screen, indeed, may be regarded as better adapted for an 
 interior than for an exterior situation, and is therefore injudicious in its 
 application; but the enthusiastic architect having contemplated the recently- 
 executed works as carried on from the east to the west,—having extended 
 the nave of his church, and observed it grand in magnitude and rich in its 
 tracery, brackets, and clustered columns,—having carried up the western 
 wall, and inserted the spacious and elegant central window,—and having, 
 lastly, determined to make this finishing part of the church a monument to 
 his own renown, and to enshrine his mortal remains, he determined to 
 render it a work of unprecedented splendour, and of gorgeous execution. 
 Whether he emulously sought to surpass the noble and even sumptuous 
 west front of Wells Cathedral cannot be known; but he must have contem¬ 
 plated future fame and posthumous honours, in thus adorning, and placing 
 at the very entrance to the church his own sepulchre. It may be regarded 
 as a sort of public statue gallery of patriarchs, sovereigns, prelates, barons, 
 saints, &c., with angels, and the minstrelsy of the heavenly choir. The 
 design is certainly magnificent, and replete with historic interest and 
 character; but a crude and hard style of execution detracts from its general 
 merit, whilst corrosion and numerous discolourations and mutilations have 
 destroyed all the finer detail. 
 
 ^ By reference to Plate ii., the whole design and splendid character of the 
 Grandisson Screen may be understood. In elevation it consists of two 
 divisions, crowned with a light and elegant perforated parapet. In length 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 110 
 
SCREEN OF THE WEST FRONT. 
 
 there are three marked divisions, separated by projecting buttresses, and 
 corresponding with the respective widths of the nave and ailes. The lower 
 portion is perforated by three door-ways, of which that in the centre is the 
 largest, whilst those on the sides are nearly of the same proportions, but vary 
 in design and embellishment. In the upper compartment is a series of highly- 
 enriched niches, with elaborate canopies, and occupied by statues standing 
 and sitting in various positions and accompanied by various symbols. There 
 are thirty-five of these niches in this division, each of which was occupied by 
 a full-length figure 52 . In the lower row most of the figures are seated, and 
 their pedestals are supported, or formed by demi-angels. The style and 
 character of these statues, demi-angels, canopies, pedestals, &c. may be seen 
 by reference to Plate xiv. in which the mouldings of the ornamental door¬ 
 frame are also indicated. Within this opening are two pieces of sculpture 
 in basso relievo, representing “ the Manifestation of Christ to the Wise Men,” 
 and “ the Apparition of the Angel to St. Joseph.” On the right hand of the 
 central entrance door-way is the monumental chapel of Bishop Grandisson, 
 
 52 Mr. Davey, in his MS. history, &c. of this Cathedral, gives the following names to these 
 statues, commencing on the left hand, at the north:—1. Samuel:—2. Samson:—3. Jephtha:— 
 4. Gideon:—5. Barak:—6. Deborah:—7. Noah:—8. St. Matthew:—9. St. John:—10. St. 
 Jude:—11. St. Bartholemew :—12. St. Matthew:—13. St. Philip :—14. St. Andrew:—15. St. 
 Peter: — 16. King Richard IT.:—17. King Athelstan: — 18. St. Paul: — 19. St. John:— 
 20. St. James, Major:—21. St. Thomas:—22. St. James, Minor:—23. St. Simon :—24. St. Luke : 
 —25. St. Mark:—26. St. Augustin :—27. King Ethelbert:—28. St. Birinus:—29. St Boniface : 
 —30. King Kenigils:—31. King Quichelm:—32. King Kenwalsh : — 33. King Kentwald :— 
 34. King Ceadwallo:—35. King Ina. The lower row he states to be:—1. King Canute:— 
 2. King Edgar:—3. King Ethelred:—4. Justice:—5. Fortitude:—6. Discipline:—7. King 
 Edward II.:—8. King Henry III.:—9 and 10. Bishops:—11. King Richard I.:—12. King 
 Henry II.:—13. King Stephen:—14. King Henry I.:—15. King William I.:—16. Robert, 
 Duke of Normandy:—17. King William II.:—18, 19, 20. Bishops:—21. King John:—22. 
 King Edward I.:—23. King Edward 111.:—24. Edward, the Black Prince, (the two latter are 
 busts):—25. Godfrey de Bouillon:—26, Stephen, Count de Blois:—27. Guy de Lusignan:— 
 28. King Ethelwold:—29. King Alfred:—30. King Edward the Elder:—Two other statues, in 
 niches, on the flying buttresses, are said to denote King Athelstan and King Edward the 
 Confessor, with shields of arms underneath. Some of these statues are disposed on the returns 
 of the buttresses. Though Mr. Davey, aided by the late Mr. Carter, has thus given names to all 
 the statues, we apprehend that many are very questionable : indeed he admits that “ some 
 are dubious.” 
 
112 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 (see Plate hi. f 53 ). This chapel was richly adorned with a variety of 
 sculpture, but the whole, together with the tomb and grave of the munificent 
 prelate, was probably mutilated (as stated in p. 38) in the reign of Queen 
 Elizabeth. Over the site of the altar is alow, obtuse arch, which Mr. Oliver 
 says deserves attention, as affording a proof, amongst the many in this Cathe¬ 
 dral, “ how cautious the antiquary should be in determining the age of a 
 single, or particular specimen, unless he be supported with authentic and 
 strong circumstantial evidence.” An elevation of this arch is given in Ken¬ 
 dall’s “ Principles of English Architecture,” PI. x. 
 
 The design and arrangements of the great Western Window are correctly 
 delineated in the Plate just referred to. Eight mullions are disposed in a 
 manner to form five different species of the pointed arch; viz. the acute 
 and the broad lancet; the equilateral triangle, filled with tracery; the 
 tudor, or flattened, and the ogee. These mitre into and combine with one 
 large circular compartment, and two smaller ones in the angles. Within 
 the large circle are twelve smaller circles, inclosing lights of quatrefoil and 
 cinquefoil patterns, and embracing circular compartments of seven other 
 lights, bounded by interlacing tracery of triplicated design. The whole of 
 this window is enriched with stained glass, executed by W. Peckitt in 1766. 
 Nearly every portion is charged with armorial bearings, excepting the 
 lower compartments of seven divisions, which are adorned with full-length 
 figures of saints. 
 
 The Interior of the church is more imposing in its character, finer in its 
 effects, and more enriched in architectural detail than the exterior. By 
 referring to the Ground Plan the reader will easily follow, and more clearly 
 understand the ensuing descriptions. The area of the cathedral consists of 
 a nave with two ailes of a corresponding length, a chapel at the north-west 
 angle, a porch on the north side, a transept terminated by two square towers, 
 from which two small chapels open on the east:—a choir with two ailes 
 
 53 Considering that this monumental screen is contemporary with the whole of the west front, 
 there should not have been any difference of tint in the plan of this fajade in Plate in. The 
 two western buttresses to the aile walls should have been in a line with those walls, and those 
 of the nave should also have abutted against the lateral pressure of the arches. 
 
S’AT1HTEI HR.au. ANTItH'IlTES 
 
 c r,r i 
 
 mm 
 
 nn od. 
 
 CD DC 
 
 crco; 
 
 nrjr.r 
 
 
 
 TBXUSnrWBL (CATOISBmAIL . 
 
 SECTION OF THE WEST FRONT. WITH FLAN. 
 
 TO PITMAN JONES ESQ? This Plate is inscribed as a testimony of Friendship bv the 
 
 ACTHOK, 
 
 ■C.v.vAw Jhiilishtd Mn uetfi. t>> L.'n.jnum .f- I'ffartnwjarAoi 
 
 
 rs: 
 
 
 
 Ip] 1 
 
 (*f 
 
 1 
 
 
 : ; 4i 
 
 
 
 
 : 
 
 
 
 
 
3EXETJI® <£ AT EH 3SP1&AL, 
 
 NORTH TOWER A TRANCEPT. 
 
 T<J CHARLES TUCKER ESQM I&AIOVSARCmmCTVML AttTIQU.IRY tbi* plate is inscribed by thc^ 
 
.'-THSDKAJL ANTIQUITIES 
 

gss?( 
 
:drai 
 
 PLATO. 
 
 I/ f///c'\\/{ 
 
 
 spag 
 
 ODQ, 
 □ Off) 
 n nnr 
 n □□ 
 ninn 
 
 nofno 
 
 
 Drawn bv H. An* t e d 
 
 
 
 
DESCRIPTION OF THE NAVE. 
 
 extending one arcli eastward beyond the former, and from which ailes, near 
 the middle, branch off two chapels forming a sort of minor transept: at the 
 north-east and south-east angles of the ailes are two small monumental, m 
 chantry chapels; two others of larger dimensions extend to the east of these 
 ailes, of which, both externally and internally, they seem to constitute 
 portions : a Lady Chapel terminates the east end. All these lateral chapels 
 are separated from the other parts of the church, by open screens of varied 
 design. Immediately against the wall of the south tower, on the outside, 
 is a vaulted room, or chapel, similar in situation to an arched passage, called 
 the Shjp, at Winchester, and adjoining it is a spacious Chapter-House. 
 Such are the horizontal subdivisions, and such the component parts of the 
 whole church : for its cloister is entirely removed. As the usual entrance 
 is from the west, we again return to that end, and shall endeavour to point 
 out and discriminate all the prominent features and architectural charac¬ 
 teristics of the interior. The Nave is grand and spacious: its lofty arched 
 vaulting, covered with a profusion of bold ribs and elaborate bosses, attracts 
 and leads the eye from one extremity of the church to the other; the subdi¬ 
 visions next merit attention, and command admiration. They consist of 
 seven high and broad arches on each side, resting on clustered columns, with 
 a low triforium above, and that crowned by a series of large, florid windows. 
 A general view of the Nave is given in Plate vi. 54 ; whilst two arches, 
 with the aile and clere-story windows, the minstrel gallery, the clustered 
 columns, triforium, and ribs of the groined roof, are accurately deli¬ 
 neated, in elevation, in Plate viii. Another picturesque view, across the 
 nave from the south transept, shewing the groining and arching ol the 
 south aile, is given in Plate vii. In these delineations, and in those ol 
 Plate xii. and Plate xix. the several parts of the Nave are described in a 
 
 m Whilst we find so much to gratify the eye and mind in the original architecture of this noble 
 Nave, we cannot but lament the manner in which it is fitted up, coloured, and neglected. '1 he 
 greater part of the area is occupied by two masses of old pews, the columns are coloured of a 
 dark hue, and the walls are bedaubed with yellow, white, and other tints of discolouration. 
 Instead of a uniform, simple, and appropriate stone colour, which would gratify the sight, and 
 give character and expression to the scene, we are distracted and offended with incongruous 
 hues and slovenly patchwork. 
 
 Q 
 
114 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 language which the Englishman and the foreigner, the architect and the 
 amateur, can alike understand. Plate xii. shews the highly-enriched and 
 fanciful style in which the windows are adorned with tracery ; and Plate xix. 
 displays some of the elegant Brackets and Bosses which are placed at the 
 springing of the arches, and on the longitudinal rib of the roof. Whilst the 
 western end of the Nave is bounded and adorned by the large and beautiful 
 window already noticed, the east end is terminated by the fine organ screen, 
 represented in elevation, Plate x., and more fully displayed in Plate ix. 
 
 On the north side of the nave, projecting from the clere-story, is that 
 singular example of ancient art called the Minstrel’s Gallery, of which Eleva¬ 
 tions are given in Plates viii. and xvii. It rises from a bracket cornice, 
 and displays, in front, a series of twelve quatrefoil-headed niches, in which 
 stand as many figures of angels playing upon musical instruments of dif¬ 
 ferent kinds. The niches are separated from each other by pilaster but¬ 
 tresses surmounted by pinnacles, each of which rises from an embattled 
 capping. Every niche has a groined soffite, and a pyramidical canopy, 
 ornamented with a pannelled trefoil, and a crocheted finial : the wall behind, 
 to the upper cornice, is diapered with quatrefoils. The instruments occur 
 in the following order, commencing from the west, but several are broken. 
 
 1. Cittern, played by the hand; on this a bridge is distinctly visible. 
 
 2. Bag-pipes. 3. Wind instrument, but broken. 4. Violin, played by a 
 bow, and having four indents for strings. 5. A Harp. C. Broken, but evi¬ 
 dently a Wind instrument, probably a Trumpet. 7. Another Wind instru¬ 
 ment, broken. 8. A keyed instrument, probably an Organ. 9. A Cittern 
 with four strings. 10. Broken, apparently a Pipe. 11. A Tambourine, 
 exactly similar to those now in use, with a double row of gingles. 12. Broken' 
 but appears to have been either a Cittern or a Guitar. On each return is 
 the figure of another angel, within a similar niche, but without any instru¬ 
 ment. Most of these figures are in flowing drapery, but two or three 
 appear naked to the waist: the ninth figure has a necklace. All the sculp¬ 
 ture has been richly gilt and painted, as may plainly be seen from the 
 general passage of communication on the opposite side of the clere-story. 
 
 By whom, or for what purpose this gallery was erected is unknown, but 
 
from the appellation attached to it, we may presume that a band of musi¬ 
 cians was stationed here on extraordinary occasions of sacerdotal pomp and 
 minstrelsy. The design and character of the sculpture, and the forms of the 
 different instruments may be referred to Edward the Third’s reign; and tins 
 conjecture derives strength from the circumstance of the clustered columns, 
 which are carried up on each side of this compartment to support the mam 
 groining, being based upon niches which are upheld and supported by the 
 heads and hands of a King and a Queen, whose features bear no inconsiderable 
 resemblance to the known representations ol Edward the Thiul and his 
 consort, Philippa 55 : these also have been gilt and painted. 
 
 The characteristics of the Transept are displayed in Plates ix. and x., 
 the former of which shews the east side of the northern wing in perspective, 
 whilst the latter represents the elevation of the whole eastern side of the 
 southern wing. By Plate x. we see that the inner roof of this transept 
 ranges with those of the nave and choir,—that a gallery, sustained by 
 groined brackets, is constructed to form a passage of communication round 
 the tower, from the triforium of the choir to that of the nave that a lofty 
 narrow arch is opened in the east wall of the tower, and that another aich 
 communicates with the south aile of the choir. In the uppei story of the 
 south tower is the belfry. The opposite, or northern part of the transept 
 corresponds in almost all its general features with that just described. In 
 the North Tower we meet with two extraneous objects, demanding notice : 
 these are an ancient Clock, seen in Plate x., and the Great Bell. The Clock 
 merits particular attention both from its remote age, and from the pecu¬ 
 liarity of its mechanism. It was constructed on the now-exploded principle 
 of Astronomy which regarded the earth as the centre of the universe, and it 
 shews the hour of the day, and the age of the moon. On the face, or dial, 
 which is about seven feet in diameter, are two circles: one marked from 
 
 ss See the mo re eastern Compartment of the Nave in Plate viii.; and the Heads and 
 Niches more at farge in Plate xix. Nos. 8 and 11. The gallery opens from the roof of the 
 north aile by a flat arch: the blank pannelling above it, as shewn in Plate viii. corresponds 
 with the tracery of the opposite window in the clere-story; and that shewn, in shadow, over the 
 inner doorway of the north porch, is of similar design to the opposite window in the south aile. 
 
11G 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 1 to 30 for the moon’s age; the other figured from i. to xn. twice over, for 
 the hours. In the centre is fixed a semi-globe, representing the earth, round 
 which a smaller ball, the moon, painted half white and half black, revolves 
 monthly, and by turning upon its axis shews the varying phases of the 
 luminary which it represents. Between the two circles is a third ball, repre¬ 
 senting the sun, with a fleur-de-lis, which points to the hours as it daily 
 revolves round the earth. Some additional works were added in the year 
 1760, to shew the minutes, which are painted in a circle over the ancient dial. 
 This machine is wound up daily: the hours are struck upon the Great Bell. 
 This Clock has been generally regarded as the gift of Bishop Courtenay; 
 yet the case is doubtful, as there are some entries in the Fabric rolls which 
 without any apparent violation of probability, may be referred to that 
 machine. Should this assumed connection be the fact, it will then appear 
 that the Clock must have been constructed upwards of one hundred years 
 before the above prelate was in possession of the See, namely, in the latter 
 years of Edward the Third. 
 
 From the Patent rolls of the lltli of Edward the Second, which are 
 mentioned in the account of the organ, it is evident that there was a 
 Clockjn this Church m 1317.—Our next notice is from the Fabric roll of 
 1372-73, in which some expenses concerning the Clock occur, and that this 
 latter was the very machine now under consideration, may be inferred from 
 a remarkable entry in the roll of 1376-77, in which the sum of 119,. 9 d. is 
 set down within a quarter of a year for expenses, “ circa Cameram in boreali 
 tun e pro Horologia quod vacatur Clock de novo construendam the whole 
 charge in that roll, nova; Camera; pro Horologio ,” is 10/. 6s. 5fr/. 56 .— 1 The 
 
 T “l 11 " Char S es in the Fabric rolls concerning this Clock are the following- 
 
 77-78, J ohn Gyfford was paid Is. 6 d. for repairing itin 1301-02, a further expense was 
 incurred ol 3*. 0,rf. :-in 1305-06, for mending the Clock, Od. :—in 1309-400, ditto 4s Od -i„ 
 1402-3 ditto, 20s. : in 1403-4, ditto repairs, Ss. 4,/.in 1405-0, ditto, 4s. Od. in 1407-8 ditto 
 52s. -id.: in 1423-24, the sum of 73s. 4,/. was paid to John Budde, painter, of Exeter, (the same 
 person who painted the nodi), for painting the Clock. In ,he roll of 1424-25 are ihe follow 
 ing entr.es: Expenses of John Wooiston and John Umfray riding with two horses from Exeter 
 o Barnstaple, there to seek Roger Clockmaher for mending the Clock, viz. going, remaining there 
 and returning with Roger aforesaid, and his horse, for three days, 5s. 3d.; for the hire of two’ 
 
BELLS IN THE NORTH TOWER. 
 
 117 
 
 rude, though strong, workmanship of the present Clock, its general design, 
 and the appearance of antiquity which it possesses, seem more particularly 
 to connect themselves with the above reign, than with the more advanced 
 period of Bishop Courtenay's time. 
 
 The famous Great Bell of Exeter, called the Peter Bell, which is fixed 
 in the very upper part of the north tower, is another of the reputed gifts ol 
 Bishop Courtenay; yet there are circumstances on record which render 
 such a conclusion doubtful. That there were several Bells here as early 
 as Edward the Second's reign is evident from the Fabric Rolls. In the roll 
 of 1286, is an entry of 2s. for expenses about the Bell called Walter, and 
 the other Bells : there is also a like charge for hanging the two Bells called 
 Boclcerel and Chauncel, and of 2 cl. for a Bell called Germacyn. In the roll 
 of 1319-20, a charge of 2s. 6r7. is entered for iron work about a great Bell 
 called Jesus .-—in that of 1323-24, is set down 21 tf. towards the repairs of 
 the Bell called Mary and the Base:— in that of 1389-90, the sum of 1CW. is 
 entered for 36 lbs. of brass for St. Marys Bell, in the north tower in that 
 of 1396-97, the sum of 7s. 4 cl. for a clapper to St. Marys Bell; and a 
 further small sum for 4flbs. of iron employed about the Trinity Belland 
 in that of 1413-14, for the clapper of the Jesus Bell, 13s. 6 d. In the roll of 
 1318-19, the sum of 12<7. is charged for repairing the ironwork of two Bells 
 in St. Paul’s tower ,—“ in ferramentispro campanis in lurre S“. Pauli: —in 
 that of 1351-52, is a charge of 6s. for mending the Peter Bell: —in that of 
 1399-400, is an entry of 15 d. for repairing the four Bells in the north tower: 
 and in that of 1452-53, another of xx cl. “ in mat banderick pro Maxima 
 Campana in Campanile BorealW.” Whether the latter passage alludes or 
 not to the Great Bell said to have been given by Bishop Courtenay, there 
 are no means of ascertaining ; but Mr. Oliver, in noticing it, remarks “ that 
 although the date, 1453, was twenty-five years before Courtenay was 
 
 horses for the said three days, '2s.; the expenses of Roger Clockmaker and John Umfray riding 
 back from Exeter to Barnstaple, for two days, with the expenses of the said John from Barn¬ 
 staple to Exeter again, 17ftf.—In the roll of 1429-30, a charge of 20s. is entered for mending the 
 Clock ; and in that of 1134-35, of 2s. for further repairs. 
 
 37 “ Some Remarks,” &c. by Bishop Lyttelton. 
 
118 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 made Bishop, yet precisely in that year he was appointed Archdeacon of 
 Exeter, “ and, perhaps, on that occasion may have offered such valuable 
 presents 58 .” 
 
 Godwin states, that Bishop Courtenay completed the north tower at a 
 
 gieat expense, and likewise furnished it with the present Great Bell,_ “ nola 
 
 prtEgrandi instruxit,” —the weight of which, he continues, is so immense, 
 that the exertions of a multitude of men are necessary in ringing it 53 . In 
 contradiction to this. Bishop Lyttelton remarks, that what Godwin asserts, 
 about Courtenay finishing the tower, can only allude to his “ heightening it 
 to receive the Great Bell,”—which, according to a tradition long current at 
 Landaff, « was brought from that city to Exeter, in the time of Bishop 
 Courtenay, in exchange for five other Bells, it being styled the Peter Bell 
 before its removal to Exeter.” Browne Willis states the tradition more at 
 large speaking of the south-western tower of Landaff Cathedral, he says. 
 At about forty yards distance from this tower, south-west from the Church, 
 stood heretofore an old tower, which, as appears from the ruins, was forty-two 
 feet square. In it, as his reported, there formerly hung a very large Bell, 
 called St. Peter s Bell, which being taken down by Jasper, Duke of Bedford, 
 was conveyed to Exeter, and there exchanged for five Bells, which were hung 
 up in Jasper’s tower 60 . The latter tower forms the north-west angle of Landaff 
 Cathedral, and it is a curious circumstance, as corroborative of the tradition, 
 that it was built in the very year, viz. 1484, in which the Great Bell is 
 reputed to have been given to Exeter by Bishop Courtenay. The inference 
 drawn by Lyttelton is, that the expense of “ transporting” this Bell to 
 Exeter, and of “ raising the tower to increase the sound,” was defrayed by 
 Courtenay. The upper story of the north tower has certainly been altered, 
 and pointed windows introduced; the battlements and turrets also are of a 
 much later period than the lower parts : this work appears to have been 
 effected by Courtenay, who likewise built an octagonal cupola (surmounted 
 
 “ “ Histor y of Exeter,” p. 64. « '• De Praaulibus,” p. 234; edit. 1743. 
 
 » « Survey of the Cathedral of Landaff,” p. 4, edit. 1719. Jasper was a son of Owen Tudor, 
 by Queen Catherine, the widow of Henry the Fifth. The Cathedral at Landaff, like that at 
 Exeter, is dedicated to St. Peter and St. Paul, and the Chapter always meet on St. Paul's day. 
 
GREAT BELLS OF ENGLAND AND RUSSIA. 
 
 119 
 
 by a spire), upon the summit of the tower, and in that cupola the Great Bell 
 was originally hung. But in consequence of an order of Chapter, made on 
 the 25th of April, 1752, the spire and cupola were taken down, and the Bell 
 placed lower in the tower, and so fixed within a frame-work of massive 
 timber, that it cannot now be rung 61 . 
 
 We learn from the Acts of Chapter, that the Peter Bell was crazed on 
 the 5th of November, 1611 12 ; most probably from having been rung with 
 too much violence in commemorating the discovery of the Gunpowder Plot. 
 It was re-cast, as appears by the inscription, in 1676. Izacke, who was 
 then living, states its weight to be 12,500 lbs. Assuming that to be correct, 
 it is heavier than any bell in England, except the Great Tam of Christ 
 Church, Oxford, which weighs 17,000 lbs 03 . The diameter of the Peter 
 
 fil In the very singular view of Exmouth Haven, engraved for Lysotiss “ Devonshire, vol. ii. 
 from a chart drawn in the reign of Henry the Eighth (now preserved in the British Museum), 
 Exeter Cathedral is delineated with a spire on each of its towers. I hat on the south tower, 
 (which, from the angles of the indents cut into the stone work, may be presumed to have been about 
 forty-five feet in height), was taken down previously to 1618, as may be inferred from the plan, or 
 rather bird's-eye view, of Exeter, published in that year, in Braun s “ Givitatcs Orbis terrarum, 
 in which the spire on the north tower only is represented. 
 
 62 In the Acts of Chapter, of February loth, 16L1-12, it was ordered, that the Peter Bell, 
 “ crazed” on the 5th of the preceding November, “ should be new cast at the charge of the 
 Church:”—and on the 13 th of April, 1612, it was likewise ordered, “ that the Peter Bell should be 
 re-cast by Mr. John Bridall, in the workhouse of the Church, or in Mr. Deane's yard, with such 
 additions of metal as should be convenient.” These orders, however, were not carried into effect 
 till the year 1070, when the Bell was, at length, re-cast with the following inscription :—“ Ex 
 dono Petri Covrtenay episcopi Anno Dom. 1484. Plebs Patriie Plavdit dvm 
 Patrem Plenivs avdit. renovat. ex impensis Decani et Capitvli exon Anno 
 Domini 1676. Oper. Tho. Perdve.” 
 
 sj The Great Tom of Lincoln weighs 9,894lbs. and the Great Hell of St. Pauls, London, 
 8,400 lbs. But the weight of the English Bells, when compared with those in the Ivanovskaya 
 belfry at Moscow, in llussia, rank but low in the scale, and still lower in comparison with that 
 styled the Tsar Kololtol, or the King of Bells. The latter, which is better known in this country by 
 the name of the Great Hell of Moscow, has generally been stated to weigh 432,000 lbs. but its real 
 weight, according to the Bussian inscription recorded on it, when it was re-cast in 1734, is no 
 more than 10,000 poods, or 360,000 lbs. English weight. This immense Bell was once suspended, 
 (though of the enormous weight of 180 tons, as here stated), by means of vast beams and cross 
 beams of timber, over the cavity in which it was cast, and in which it now stands, it having 
 
120 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 Bell, at the mouth, is six feet three inches; the height is nearly four feet 
 eight inches. 
 
 In the South Tower are eleven Bells, ten of which are rung in peal. The 
 Tenor Bell, which was originally given by Bishop Grandisson, weighs 
 7 552 lbs ‘ 14 ancI 1S tlie largest rung in any peal in England; it was re-cast in 
 1076, by Perdue, the same person who re-cast the Peter Bell: the tenth 
 Bell, which was also given by Grandisson, was re-cast in 1729. The ringing 
 of the peal occasions a very strong vibration in the walls of the tower.—It is 
 probable that the battlements, and embattled finishings of the turrets of this 
 tower, were the work of Courtenay’s time, in order to make the upper parts 
 of both towers correspondent, but the turrets themselves appear to be 
 Norman; each opens to the leads by a semicircular arch, and that on the 
 south-west has a kind of rude cornice, ornamented with blockings of 
 grotesque and human heads. The views over the surrounding country 
 from the leads are very fine, and particularly towards the south, where the 
 river Exe is seen expanding to the sea. 
 
 The Chapels of >St. Paul and St. John Baptist, which respectively open 
 from the east side of the transept, under high pointed arches, are, in their 
 general form and style of architecture, exactly similar, but the details are 
 varied. A stone Screen, consisting of three gracefully-proportioned corn- 
 
 fallen from its place in consequence of a great fire which consumed the beams on which it hung : 
 in falling, a fragment was broken oft' its edge, leaving an aperture sufficiently large to admit two 
 men abreast. The diameter of this Bell, at the month, is -21 feet 8 inches ; its circumference is 
 21 yards and 2 feet; its height is 17 feet, without including a sort of handle top, of 3 feet more, 
 through which the beams passed for its suspension. The total number of Bells ill the Ivanovskaya 
 belfry amounts to thirty-three, of which that called Bolshoi Kolokol, or Great Bell, was re-cast in 
 March, 1817, to commemorate the expulsion of the French,—■■ along with twenty nations,” as the 
 inscription states,—and the consequent peace of Europe, weighs 144,000 lbs. Nine of the 
 other Bells are of the respective weights of 70,000 lbs., 35,505 lbs., 27,030 lbs., 15,750 lbs., 
 15,575 lbs., 14,700 lbs., 10,565 lbs., 10,500 lbs. and 7,000 lbs.: the rest are smaller. 
 
 In the Fabric Roll of 1374 to Easter 1370, is ail entry of 13s. for making a clapper to the 
 Grandisson Bell, and for 401bs. of iron for the same ; another, of 2d. for carrying the iron towards 
 Coiy ton, to make the said clapper; and a third of 3d. for the hire of a horse for the carrier. In 
 the roll of 1402-3, the sum of 19s. 2d. is set down for repairing the clappers of the Trinity and 
 Grandisson Bells. J 
 

 Engraved Vy Cladwln. 
 
 Drawn "by H.&nsted from Carter's Drawings 
 
 trulf/uDitlu 
 
 
CATHEDRAL ANT IQUITIE: 
 
 PL.XVH. 
 
 Drawn W H. Am ted. from jketche; bv .TBnvner 
 
 J. Le Keire sc 
 
 BSHIKIE lEAraBMAK, „ 
 
 dTNSTKEI. GAIXERY" B .TOMB OF BISH? STAPLETON. 
 
 .PuitUfhtd 
 
 s- rr fcitw’wsM- /it -1 
 
 ‘ 
 
mm. as m 
 
CATHEDRAL ANTIQUITIES 
 
 EngTaved by J be Kcui. 
 
 Drawn by CMoore from Sketches bySa.yner 
 
 Brackets & Bosses {KdeDcscnptum ,/ 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL 
 
 Fuibj-haLJwjmt 2 ISIS ty Lvyrruuv & C FaBmeJtur Anr. 
 
CHAPELS IN THE TRANSEPT:-ORGAN SCREEN. 
 
 121 
 
 partments of pierced tracery, forms the front of each Chapel; the central 
 division includes the door-way, the jambs of which, in St. John’s Chapel, are 
 sculptured with fructed vine branches; on the frieze are studded roses. 
 Internally, both chapels exhibit, on the east, a large pointed window (of 
 four lights in the upright, with circles and other tracery, above), and on the 
 north and south, a tall lance-like window of two divisions. Small shafts, 
 single and triplicated, support the ribs of the vaulting, which, at every 
 intersection, has a sculptured boss, chiefly of foliage, but a few are scrip¬ 
 tural, and represent St. John pointing to the Lamb, the Crucifixion, &c. 
 Those in St. John’s Chapel, in which also is an elegantly-sculptured Piscina, 
 are enriched by gilding; but those of St. Paul’s Chapel, which are the most 
 elaborate, and among which is St. Paul leaning upon a sword, a Merman, 
 and a group of four Heads are left plain. Against the south wall in the latter 
 chapel are cases for the surplices of the lay-vicars, and secondaries. 
 
 Wooden gates, of a peculiar but handsome pattern, separate the ailes of 
 the choir from the transept; whilst the choir itself is divided from it by the 
 Screen, Jube or rood-loft “, which is of an elegant design, and, most probably, 
 was constructed in the reign of Edward the Third. The lower part consists of 
 an arcade, formed by three wide-spreading ogee arches in front, and two at the 
 ends, which spring from clustered shafts of Purbeck marble. The spandrils, 
 8cc. are beautifully sculptured with rich foliage, but the middle compartments 
 have been disfigured by a rose and a thistle, the cumbrous and ungraceful 
 introductions of James the First’s time. The side divisions, each of which 
 contains a stone seat, and has recently been ornamented with a back pan- 
 nelling in the Pointed style, were formerly enclosed as Chapels, respectively 
 dedicated to the Virgin Mary, and to St. Nicholas : the central division 
 opens to the choir. The upper part, which has a modern finishing, includes 
 a range of thirteen Paintings in oil, upon stone, in arched compartments, 
 representing different events mentioned in the Old and New Testaments". 
 
 gh See perspective view of the Nave, Plate vi. and view of the Screen, Plate ix. 
 
 66 The subjects are as follow, commencing from the north:—1. The Creation :—2. Adam and 
 Eve in Paradise :—3. The Deluge :—4. The Destruction of Pharaoh and his Host:—5. The 
 Devastation of Solomon’s Temple:—6. The Erection of the second Temple:—7. The Angel 
 
 R 
 
122 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 These, though both ill drawn and rudely executed, are curious from their 
 antiquity, which is coeval with the screen itself, and also as ranking among 
 the very earliest examples of oil painting to be found in this country. 
 
 Instead of the rood, or cross, of the times prior to the Reformation, this 
 screen now supports the majestic Organ, which, with the exception of that 
 at Haerlam, is the largest and most powerful instrument of the kind in 
 Europe; and its tones, though not so loud, possess greater sweetness than 
 those of the Haerlam organ. It was originally built by John Loosemore r ’ 7 , 
 in the years 1CG4 and 16G5, but it has since received many improvements 
 from Shrider 58 , Jordan, and Micheau, and lastly, from H. C. Lincoln, by 
 whom it was rebuilt in 1819, and the dulciana stop added. This Organ 
 consists of three divisions, namely, the great Organ, including the swell, 
 which fronts the nave, the Choir Organ, and the double set of lateral pipes 
 which are affixed to the great columns on each side the screen, at the distance 
 of 25 feet from each other. The compass of the great Organ is from 
 G G to D in alt.: the compass of the swell is from fiddle G to D in alt. 
 Three sets of keys, and two pedals for the lower octave and half, are attached 
 to the great Organ. The largest of the lateral pipes (A A A) is about 
 23 feet in length, full 4 feet in circumference, and 1 foot 4 inches in 
 
 appearing to Zacharius8. The Nativity:—9. The Baptism of Christ:—10. The Taking- down 
 from the Cross :—11. The Resurrection :—12. The Ascension :—13. The Descent of the Holy 
 Ghost. The most antient paintings in oil which appear to be known are those of King Sebert and 
 Henry the Third, full lengths, in Westminster Abbey.—See Brayley and Neale’s “ History and 
 Antiquities” of that edifice, vol. ii. p. 278—281. 
 
 57 Dr. Burney, in his “ General History of Music,” vol. iii. p. 435, speaking of the time imme¬ 
 diately after the Restoration, says, “ except Dallans, Loosemore oj' Exeter , Thamar of Peter¬ 
 borough, and Preston of \ ork, scarce a tolerable Organ-builder could be found in the whole 
 kingdom;”—and in his brief notice of Henry Loosemore, B. M. in Rees’s “Cyclopedia,” he 
 speaks of the former Loosemore, having been a lay singer, or organist; of this cathedral. The 
 following inscription is on his grave-stone in the transept, near the south aile of the choirIlic 
 jacet spe Resurrectionis Johannes Loosmore, quondam Decano & Capitulo hujus Ecclesim Cu¬ 
 rator fidelissimus : et inter Artifices sui Generis facile Princeps, sit Organum hoc augustum prope 
 situm perpetuum istius Artis et Ingenii Monumentum. Obiit 8°. Aprilis, An : 1681. /Eta. sum 68.” 
 
 08 Christopher Shrider was paid 200/. for repairs and alterations in 1713. 
 
ORGAN :-CHOIR. 
 
 diameter The Organ-case is of oak, of a rich dark-brown colour, and by 
 no means inelegant in design: its appearance has been much improved by 
 the removal of the pinnacles which formerly surmounted it. 
 
 Passing under the organ screen, the visiter enters the Choir, which m its 
 architectural design and character assimilates with the nave, both in columns, 
 arches, windows, clere-story, and vaulting; but the arches are of a narrower 
 span than those of the nave, and the upper tiers of windows have only three 
 mullions instead of four each. In the stone screens of the presbytery, the 
 lofty episcopal throne, the triple seats to the south of the altar, the altar 
 screen, and the splendid eastern window above filled with stained glass, 
 this Choir exhibits a series of fine and interesting objects : the interior view 
 of the Choir, Plate xi. and the Section of the east end, Plate xiii., serve 
 to illustrate these parts of the edifice. As indicated in the ground plan, 
 Plate i., the Choir is separated from the ailes by a series of eight arches 
 on each side, one of which, adjoining the organ gallery, is very narrow, 
 and acutely pointed. This may be regarded as a singular feature in the 
 church, and a strange eccentricity, or evidence of imperfect calculation 
 
 « The pipes, which are both of metal and of wood, are upwards of 1000 in number, and it is 
 peculiar to this Organ that all the metal pipes, (except the ornamental ones within the circular 
 wreaths of the organ-case), are made to play : the metal of which they are composed is of the 
 finest quality that lias ever been used in organ work. In the great Organ eve the following stops 
 one stopped diapason, two open diapasons, one double diapason, principal, twelfth, fifteent i, 
 sexquialtera (five ranks), cornet (five ranks), bassoon, and trumpet; in the swell are an open 
 diapason, a stopped diapason, principal, cornet, trumpet, and hautboe; and in the Choir Organ, 
 a stopped diapason, dulciana, principal, flute, and fifteenth. The principal and flute stops ill 
 the latter Organ, and the open diapason in the great Organ, are very fine; and the stops in general 
 so well cover each other, that both the reed stops and the false ones perfectly harmonize. 
 
 This Church was most probably provided with an Organ at a very early period. In the 
 Fabric roll of 1280 is a charge of 4s. for work about the Organs; and it appears from the Patent 
 rolls of the 11th of Edward II. (anno 1317) that Bishop Stapeldon granted a tenement in Paign¬ 
 ton to Robert Fitz-walter, by the service of one penny, and the duty of tolling the bells, and 
 repairing the Organ and Clock of the Cathedral Church. In the journal of a Tourist from Norwich, 
 who visited Exeter in the summer of 1035, the Organ is described as “ rich, delicate, and lofty, 
 and having more additions than any other, and large pipes of an extraordinary length. Vide 
 Lansdowne MSS. in the British Museum. 
 
124 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 on the part of the architect. We can scarcely doubt but that he com¬ 
 menced the renovated work at the east end, (as usual in other cathedrals), 
 influenced probably in some degree by the old foundations, and by a 
 venerated respect to the site of the principal altar, and we must also 
 conclude that it was agreed to preserve the old Norman towers, and form 
 them into a transept. It this had been the determined plan, it would have 
 been easy to di\ ide the space, between the eastern wall and the transept, into 
 seven equal parts, raising a pier at each point of division. There certainly 
 appears a stiange incongruity in the present design, as indicated by the plan 
 and section; but we must infer, till we have strong evidence to disprove the 
 fact, that the architect was influenced by some cogent reason—by some 
 powei ful local cause. The shape and situation of this narrow compartment 
 aie shewn in Plate ix., in which view the organ has been omitted for the 
 purpose of displaying the architecture. By referring to Plate xi., the reader 
 may form a correct idea of the architecture of the Choir; as that view 
 displays five divisions on the soutli side, together with the Bishop’s throne, 
 pait ol the stalls, the groining of the roof, and the screen work between the 
 choir and aile. The Throne, a design ol unusual richness and elegance, rises 
 to a great height, and is formed by an enclosed seat or pew below, from 
 the foui angles of which ascend four buttresses supporting a mass of pin¬ 
 nacles, crockets, and finials. These are all wrought in a kind of open work, 
 and as clustered together form a sort of acute pyramidal crown, or triple 
 mitre ™. The whole of this throne is of wood. 
 
 At the southern extremity of the Choir, against the altar screen, is a series 
 ol three Stone Stalls, or sedelia, with seats rising one above another, and 
 surmounted by lofty, rich, open canopies. Four insulated slender columns, 
 
 1 esting on small couchant lions at the front of the seats, serve to support 
 one side of the elaborate canopy, whilst the other side is sustained by 
 buttresses rising out of the back wall. The supporting columns of the middle 
 
 In the annexed view the artist has shewn, on the front of the throne, a series of pannels and 
 arch mouldings, as it was most probably finished in that mode originally. 
 
ALTAR SCREEN :—CHAPELS. 
 
 compartment are of gilt brass : an octangular canopy crowns each seat, above 
 which is another triangular canopy, and over that a cluster of buttresses and 
 pinnacles, profusely enriched with crockets and finials. These splendid 
 seats were intended for the celebrant, the deacon, and the subdeacon, 
 during certain festivals of the Roman Catholic liturgy . Westward of 
 these seats is a small Piscina of singular form. 
 
 The eastern end of the Presbytery is terminated by a modern Stone 
 Screen , extending the whole width of the Choir, and executed, as already 
 stated, by Mr. John Kendall. It consists of a series of seven canopied 
 niches, the central one of which is more lofty, and elaborate in sculpture 
 than those of the sides. This central compartment forms an enriched 
 back-ground and canopy to the altar table. The general design of this 
 screen, the forms of the two low arches behind, the window above, and 
 circular window in the gable, with the forms of the flying buttresses, the 
 arches of the ailes, and screens to the chapels, are shewn in Plate xiii. 
 
 The chantry Chapels of St. Andrew and St. James, which branch off from 
 about the middle of the choir ailes, have already been noticed as the presumed 
 terminations of the original ailes of the choir; and the staircase, and upper 
 vaulting in each still exhibit vestiges of antient workmanship and sculpture, 
 but the lower parts, which constitute the Chapels, have been entirely altered 
 into the Pointed style 72 . Each chapel opens from its respective aile by a 
 high-pointed arch, the mouldings of which are boldly sculptured, and rise 
 from small columns. The entrance screens are of wood, ornamented with 
 pierced tracery-work, &c., and are surmounted by a row of small Angels in 
 relief, each having one hand upon an intermediate flower, (probably intended 
 •for the Rose of Sharon), and in the other holding an inscribed label. The 
 interiors of both chapels are nearly alike, and consist ot two divisions, the 
 cross springers rising from clustered shafts; but in St. Andrews Chapel, 
 
 71 Respecting the original design and appropriation of such triple seats, there is an elaborate 
 essay in the Archmologia, vol. xi. 
 
 ?2 The vaulted chamber in St. James’s Chapel, to the south, is used as a depository for the 
 archives of the Registrar; that in St. Andrew’s Chapel, to the north, is called the Exchequer 
 room, and contains the archives of the Dean and Chapter. 
 
 
126 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 in addition to the two recessed windows on the east, there is a large northern 
 window. Tn each Cliapel, against the columns on the east side are two 
 Piscinas, with credences; those in St. James’s Chapel are the most elegant. 
 
 The eastern extremity of this Cathedral is formed by the Lady Chapel, 
 which is of light and elegant architecture, and has been restored into nearly 
 its original beauty since the removal of the Library which was so injudi¬ 
 ciously placed here during the Protectorate. A modern screen of stone¬ 
 work, pierced into three divisions of correspondent tracery, separates this 
 Chapel from the ambulatory behind the altar: over it is a rather low-pointed 
 arch, and in the wall above the latter a sort of half window, extending to 
 the vaulting. Side piers and clustered columns, the small shafts of which 
 are mostly of Purbeck marble, highly polished, divide the interior into 
 three compartments, and likewise sustain the groins. The first, or western¬ 
 most division, opens by a high-pointed arch on each side to the Chapels of 
 St. Magdalene and St. Gabriel; but the lower space, between the piers, 
 is closed by the sumptuous monuments of the Bishops Stafford and Brones- 
 combe. In the second division, on each side, under a large window 
 adorned with varied tracery, are two high-pointed arched recesses, within 
 which, on the south, are the antient effigies of Bishop Bartholomew and 
 Bishop Simon de Apulia; and on the north, those of Judge Do deridge and 
 his Lady, all which have been removed hither from other parts of the edifice. 
 In the third division, under the southern window, the tracery of which is 
 wrought differently from the others, is a most beautifully-designed Doorway, 
 (which originally opened to the vestry), three graduated stone Seats, and a 
 double Piscina and credence. The seats and piscina, which have small 
 pointed arches in front, rising from slender shafts of Purbeck marble, are. 
 surmounted by pyramidical canopies richly crocheted, including ciicles. 
 Mullions and tracery, w rought into various forms, occupy more than half the 
 great east window, which, in the lower part, consists of seven divisions, or 
 days. Below it, over the altar place, is a handsome facade, chiefly of modern 
 workmanship, in the Pointed style, which includes a trefoil-headed niche, in 
 which originally stood a statue of our Lady, and an arcade of four cor¬ 
 respondent arches, on each side, extending to the walls. The arches are 
 
LADY CHAPEL :-CHAPTER-HOUSE. 
 
 1-27 
 
 separated from each other by small buttresses. See., and the whole is crowned 
 by a range of pyramidical canopies, richly ornamented with crockets and 
 finials. Fragments of the antient work, and likewise of the Virgin’s head 
 and hand, which had been gilt and painted, were found closed up within the 
 antient niche, on the removal of the Library: from the former most of the 
 new sculpture was designed. Strong ribs, wrought with boldly-indented 
 mouldings, support the vaulting, which exhibits numerous Bosses, princi¬ 
 pally of foliage, but including, in the centre of the western division, a fine 
 head of our Saviour: the four contiguous nodi are sculptured with the 
 emblems of the Evangelists”. 
 
 On the south side of St. John’s Tower, as shewn in the ground plan, is 
 the Chapter-House, (now also occupied as the Library of the Dean and 
 Chapter), the west front of which ranges with the west side of the transept. 
 This very handsome and well-proportioned apartment forms a parallelogram 
 of 75 feet by 30 feet, including the vestibule, or passage, which opens to 
 the Cloister green, and in the south-west angle of which is a staircase 
 leading both to the gallery and to the roof. From the interior view, Plate 
 xvm it will be clearly seen, that the architecture, as stated m page 97, is 
 of different eras;~the lower part being of Henry the Third’s time, and the 
 superstructure of that of Henry the Sixth, whilst the curious oaken ceiling, 
 (which is somewhat in the style of some College Flails), is a few years 
 posterior in date to the latter reign. The walls on each side are separatee 
 into four compartments by clustered, attached columns, which are crownec 
 by elegantly-formed niches, and give support to the arched brackets of the 
 ceiling. All the basement is hidden by the wainscot cases of the library; 
 immediately above which, in each compartment, are two deeply-recessed 
 arcade arches, springing from clustered shafts of Purbeck marble, the capita s 
 of which are finely sculptured with foliage; the mouldings are numerous 
 and boldly wrought. These arches, and likewise the contiguous walls and 
 columns, to the height of the first row of capitals, are evidently of a much 
 
 n Some few years ago it was intended that this Chapel should be fully repaired and fitted 
 „p for Divine Service; and we cannot hut lament that lukewarm sup.neness which has suf¬ 
 fered the preparations to be discontinued. 
 
earlier period than Bishop Lacy’s work, which includes the spacious windows 
 on each side;—but of those, or of the great east window erected by Bishop 
 Nevyll, it is unnecessary to say more, as they are so distinctly delineated 
 in the accompanying print. The ceiling, which rises obliquely from the side 
 walls, is supported by five principal transom beams, the interval over which is 
 occupied by pierced open work, and in the centre is a demi-angel sustaining 
 a shield of arms Each compartment between the transoms is separated, 
 by cross timbers, into thirty-two divisions, and painted to represent pan- 
 nelled tracery,—the ground being azure, and the outlines white and red. 
 There is likewise a central star in gold in every division; the carved foliage 
 at the intersection of the cross timbers is also gilt, except in one instance, 
 in the second division from the west, in which a sorrowful human face, 
 painted in its proper colours, is seen peering from amidst the foliage. 
 Many minute ornaments, with carved rosettes, expanded leaves, shields of 
 arms, &c. appear on the transoms and side pannelling. In the niches were 
 formerly statues of minor prophets, as Osee, Amos, Jonas, and others, some 
 of the cramps for sustaining which still remain. At the west end is a stone 
 Screen and gallery, designed in 1821, in conformity to the Pointed style, 
 by Mr. John Kendall, who also constructed the chimney-piece: in the 
 middle is the entrance doorway, which opens under a high-pointed arch. 
 The outer entrance towards the Cloisters is of the time of Henry the Third. 
 The Library is arranged in classes, and contains between seven and eight 
 thousand volumes; there are also a few rare manuscripts 75 . 
 
 74 Among the arms are those of Bishop Lacy, viz. azure, three shovellers’ heads, erased, 
 argent; and of Bishop Bothe, viz. argent, three boars heads, erased, erect, sable; in chief, a label 
 of three, gules. 
 
 75 Bishop Lyttelton mentions two inventories of the jewels, vestments, books, Sec. of this 
 Church, the earliest of which, taken in 1327, 2d. Edward III. contains the title and first word 
 of every book then in the Library, and the number, he remarks, “ is considerable, especially as 
 this was a period when learning was at a very low ebb.” From the second inventory, taken in 
 anno 1506, it appears that the Library, which adjoined to the Cloisters, was then copiously 
 furnished with books, and among them “ were five printed tracts upon the Decretals .”—In the 
 Fabric roll of 1412-13, a considerable expense is mentioned for Chains to secure the books in the 
 Library, and in the same record it is stated, that Wm. Hayford, and Richard his man, were 
 employed in sewing and binding the books, and that 67 books were sewed,—the former received 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 

'’V : 
 
 Enirriivcd W J Le Kcux. 
 
 I>rawix bv Willis. 
 
 inscribed by th-e 
 
 JYintai ly JSanu 
 
 iderv.fubUsMi May 1. 18!5 ; fyZcnym/aL & C*l‘at<r,iejter*<■»■ 
 
NHiNHK H'iNHH.H N^N[ 
 

 
 
 
 - 
 
 ' 
 
 . 
 
 ! 
 
 
 
 % • 
 
 • , 
 
 . 
 
 ' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ■ 
 
 Mt 
 
 vaulted chamber, (occupied us the Bishop’s i* n 
 
 
 
 
 

MONUMENTS :—LEOFRIC. 
 
 129 
 
 DESCRIPTION OF THE PRINCIPAL MONUMENTS. 
 
 The Sepulchral Memorials in this Cathedral are very numerous, and many 
 excite particular interest, not only as records of departed greatness and 
 virtuous renown, but also as illustrating’ the decorative arts and costume ol 
 former ages. In the Monumental Chapels, there is a general elegance of 
 design and a richness of sculpture which command admiration, however, 
 in some respects the ornamental parts may have been too profusely lavished; 
 —and in the Monuments connected with them, we behold vestiges ot a 
 splendour of decoration which strikingly exemplifies both the taste and the 
 munificence of our forefathers. 
 
 In the South tower, against the eastern wall, is an ugly and cumbrous 
 Monument, erected in 1568, at the instance of Hoker (when Chamberlain of 
 this city), thus inscribed: “ Lcofricus, I he first liysshoppe oj Exeter lyetli 
 here? But this assertion is contrary to fact; for Leolric directed that his 
 remains should be interred in bis own chapel, and it is expressly declared, 
 in an ancient manuscript account of this Church, preserved in the Bodleian 
 Library, that he was buried in the crypt,—“ in cnjpta ejwsdem ecclesie, 
 scilicet, Exon? Now the only Crypt belonging to this edifice is the small 
 vaulted chamber, (occupied as the Bishop’s wine cellar), under the chapel 
 of St. James, and consequently, as Mr. Oliver has inferred, that must have 
 
 Gl. for bis labour, and his mail 36s. 8d. In the roll of 1413-14, is a charge of 18s. 8 d. for 
 •28 chains for the books in the Library;—and in that of 1435-36, the sum of 6s. 8 d. is entered as 
 paid to Richard Ilorige, the Annivellar, “ pro custodia Librarii :”—the roll of the following year 
 also records the payment of a similar sum to the same person as Librarian.—Leland, in his 
 Itinerary, (vol. iii. p. 48, edit. 1744), notices a few of the manuscripts, among which are three by 
 Roger Bacon, viz. “ De Aspectibus Lunae ad alios planetas;” “ De Victoria Christi contra 
 Anticristumand “ De copia vel inopia cujuscunque hominis ex Nativitate ex horis solis in 
 12. signis.” Not either of these are mentioned in Watts’s “ Bibliotheca Britannica. Con¬ 
 siderable additions appear to have been made to this collection about the year 1G57, when the 
 Lady Chapel was converted into a Library at the expense of Dr. Robert Vilvaine. In 1G76, 
 Dr. Edw. Cotton, Treasurer of this Church, bequeathed 377 folios, 21G quartos, and GOO octavos, 
 to this Library; which was further augmented by the Rev. Humphry Smith, of Dartmouth, in 
 Sept. 1708, and by Mr. Archdeacon Borscough, of Totnes, in July, 1709. 
 
130 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 been the actual place of Leofric’s interment. It is evidently of an ancient 
 date, but has been subjected to alterations: on one side was a semicircular- 
 arched window, now closed up, in place of which three small lance-head 
 windows have been introduced; the door-way is also comparatively modern. 
 Over this crypt, in St. James’s Chapel, is an elegant mural monument, which 
 was probably erected in Henry the Fifth’s reign, and which, without any 
 violation of probability, may be regarded as having been then raised to 
 Leofric’s memory; for in the Fabric Roll of 1418-19, is entered a charge of 
 xxrf.— “pro Scripturd Lapidis Dili Leofrici primi Ecclie. Exon. Epi ’.'”— 
 There is not, however, at this time, any inscription remaining; but as 
 all the enriched sculpture has been most deplorably mutilated, we may 
 conclude that the same fanatics who committed that devastation, destroyed, 
 also, the inscribed stone. This Monument consists of a cinquefoil-headed 
 pointed arch (rising from small columns), flanked by buttress turrets, and 
 surmounted by a pyrainidical canopy, of which the crockets and finial are 
 very finely and boldly sculptured. In the pediment, within an oval, is a 
 figure of our Saviour, seated, in low relief; and in the side spandrils are 
 Angels offering incense. Grouped pinnacles surmount the buttress turrets, 
 each of which is divided into three stages, by pannelled niches, canopied, 
 and including six figures, in bas-relief, of different Saints and Bishops. On 
 each point of the cinquefoil is a human head; the uppermost are crowned, 
 and are supposed to represent St. Edward the Confessor and Queen Editha ; 
 the others (one of which is of modern sculpture) are ecclesiastics. 
 
 On the South side of the choir, near the upper steps, under an aperture 
 in the wall, is the large and antient tomb assigned to Bishop Chichester, 
 who died in 1155. The covering slab, which is of Purbeck marble, seven 
 feet four inches in length, appears to have been inlaid with an engraved 
 brass, representing a bust of the deceased, with the mitre.—A Knight of 
 this family, traditionally called Sir Arthur, the Bishop’s brother, is com¬ 
 memorated by a free-stone Effigy, armed cap-a-pie, lying, cross-legged, 
 under a flattened arch in the south aile. He wears a casque and a hood 
 ot mail, and has a large sword and shield: on the latter the Chichester arms 
 were formerly visible. 
 
BISHOP BARTHOLOMEW :—JOHN THE CHANTOR. 
 
 131 
 
 In the Lady Chapel, under the second arch in the south wall, is the 
 curious monument of Bishop Bartholomew, which was removed from the 
 opposite side in May, 1822. The contents of this tomb were carefully 
 examined by the late John Jones, Esq. and Mr. B. W. Johnson, surgeon, the 
 latter of whom pronounced the scull to be that of an aged man. It was 
 evident that these mouldering relics of mortality had undergone a prior 
 removal; and it is most probable that they were brought from the choir, 
 when the rebuilding of the Church was commenced by Bishop Quivil. On 
 the slab is an insculpted figure of the deceased, in pontificalibus, under an 
 acutely-pointed arched canopy, rising from small columns : in the spandrils 
 are angels with thiribulunis. The representation in Plate xx. a, precludes 
 the necessity of a further description; but it must be remarked, that the 
 prelate’s beard is reticulated; the nose has been broken off. The style of 
 execution is of a remote age, and in that respect this figure bears much 
 similarity to the effigy of Abbot Laurentius (erroneously inscribed Vitalis), 
 in the cloisters of Westminster Abbey : the highest part of the relief is 
 about two inches. On the edge of the slab is a round moulding and fillet, 
 immediately below which is an ornamental or pannelled range of small semi¬ 
 circular arches™. Bartholomew died in 1184. 
 
 In the South tower is the antient tomb of Bishop John the Clmntor, who 
 died in 1194. This has erroneously been assigned both to Bishop Osbern 
 and Bishop Blondy; but in a document among the archives of the Dean and 
 Chapter (intituled “ Ordinationes et Compositiones,” &c. circa 1409), it is 
 particularized as “ Tumba Johan. Episcopi in Turre &"■ Johannis Rivets 
 of brasses remain in the covering slab, which is of black marble, eight feet 
 long, and five inches in thickness. The sides and ends are of free-stone, 
 
 76 It has been surmised that this Monument was erected for Bishop Osbern, but when it is 
 recollected that the state of the skull and other bones, examined when the tomb was opened, 
 corresponds with what we know of the advanced age of Bishop Bartholomew, whom Bale 
 describes as “ senio molestatus,” and that Pointed arches were not in vogue in Osbern’s time, 
 we may safely refer it to Bartholomew. The figure, also, in the seal of the latter prelate, now 
 among the archives of the chamber of Exeter, bears a considerable resemblance to the effigy on 
 the tomb; the mitre, which is peculiarly formed, is nearly alike in both representations. 
 

 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 deeply sculptured with large quatrefoils within circles, which give a rude 
 and massive character to the whole tomb. 
 
 On the North side of the choir is the interesting tomb of Bishop Henry 
 Marshall, which is ot Purbeck marble, finely sculptured, but now partially 
 decomposed. The upper slab, a. and the two sides are correctly deli¬ 
 neated in Plate xxi., from which it will be seen that the deceased is 
 sculptured in full pontificals, with his right hand in the act of benediction, 
 and in his left a crosier, the crook of which is more ornamented than that of 
 Bishop Bartholomew : on the middle finger is a ring. His mitre has pendent 
 labels ; his feet rest upon a coiled dragon. His head appears to lie within a 
 kind of horse-shoe-arched recess, rising from small columns, at the sides of 
 which are angels with labels, On the north side, e, within indented circles, 
 &c. are three sitting figures; and in quatrefoils, within lozenges, between 
 them, the heads of a bishop and a king. These figures are much decayed : 
 the first seems to have held a book; the second holds a roll, or label, and 
 appears conversing with a smaller figure; the third is episcopal. There are 
 also three sitting figures, and two heads, on the south side, c, meant probably 
 to represent different stages of the priesthood; the first bears a label, the 
 second and third have books. At the west end, within quatrefoils, are the 
 figures of St. Peter and St. Paul, the latter holds a sword by the point in his 
 right hand, and has a book in his left hand; the other is nearly hidden by 
 a part of the side screen. All the sculpture was finely executed, and 
 particularly the foliage. It has been remarked that the countenance of 
 Marshall’s effigy bore a great resemblance to that of the late Bishop Pelham. 
 Marshall died in 1206. 
 
 Under the second arch in the north wall of the Lady Chapel is the 
 Monument of Bishop Simon de Apulia, which, like that of Bartholomew, in 
 the arch adjoining, must have been brought hither from some other part of 
 the Church; like that, also, it was examined, October 31, 1820, by the late 
 Mr. John Jones. Within a cavity of ashler-work, was the skull and other 
 bones of the deceased prelate, together with the lower part of a crosier stall, 
 ot red fir, having a tapering point, notched, to receive an indented ferula. 
 This Bishop died in 1223; and it may be remarked that his effigy, (vide 
 
 
BISHOP BRONESCOMBE’S MONUMENT. 
 
 133 
 
 Plate xx. <~), which is sculptured in bold relief, from a block of Purbeck 
 marble, seven feet four inches long, and one foot in thickness, is far more 
 magnificently vested than those of the former prelates: his mitre, likewise is 
 more richly ornamented. On each side of the high-pointed trefoil-headed 
 arch, which forms the canopy, is an angel in bas-relief: at his feet, gnawing 
 his garments, is a double-bodied monster, whose hinder parts terminate in 
 foliage. Much of the marble is decomposed. The whole interior of the 
 arch containing this monument has been painted in distemper; at the back 
 was an episcopal figure, seated, in the act of benediction, and near him a 
 female, throwing incense: his principal vestments, which were azure coloured, 
 were represented as richly embroidered at the edges, in difierent hues. 
 These remains of ancient art have been recently obliterated by lime-wash. 
 
 Between St. Gabriel’s Chapel and the Lady Chapel is the monument of 
 Bishop Walter Bronescombe, the south side of which is represented in 
 Plate xvi 77 . This very elegant specimen of sepulchral art exhibits a more 
 advanced state of the decorative parts of Pointed architecture than was 
 prevalent at the time of Bronescombe’s decease, in 1280; and although the 
 Bishop erected St. Gabriel’s Chapel as the place for his own interment, there 
 can be little doubt but that this beautiful memorial was the work of a tar 
 later period. The forms and chastened style of the ornaments are decidedly 
 those of the middle part of Edward the Third’s reign, and our opinion of its 
 having been raised at that era is corroborated by the inscription on the edge 
 of the leger stone, which describes the deceased as the jirst Walter who 
 held this See,—“ Primus Walter us? 8m— it being scarcely possible that he 
 could have been so characterised until after the accession of a second Walter, 
 namely, Walter Stapeldon. Except the crowning ornaments, which are 
 gone, this monument is in a very fine state of preservation; and the rich 
 gilding and painting which adorned the whole are, in many parts, still fresh 
 and vivid. In the middle light of the eastern window of St. Gabriel’s Chapel 
 is represented the angel Gabriel, and in the adjoining lights are two ecclesi¬ 
 astical figures, kneeling, with labels, soliciting the mediation of St. Katharine 
 
 ■n I„ the same print is shewn a part of the corresponding monument of Bishop Stafford, and 
 the arch over the effigy of Judge Doderidge. 
 
 
 
 
 * 
 
 
EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 and St. Martin. The elegant Screen-work at the entrance of this Chapel is 
 delineated in Plate xv ™. 
 
 Near the middle of the Lady Chapel is a marble Slab, nine feet five inches 
 in length, and three feet eight inches in breadth, which is sculptured with a 
 cross fleury, and has the following jingling inscription round the verge, in 
 memory of the renowned Bishop Peter Quivil:—“ Petra tegit Pctru, nihil 
 efficiat sibi tetru .” This grave-stone, which Leland mentions as “ coram 
 altari,” was removed into the nave of the Cathedral (probably in 1C57, on 
 the conversion of the Lady Chapel into a library), and placed in the pave¬ 
 ment within a few yards of the west door. It was there recognised by the late 
 John Jones, of Franklvn, Esq. and by his interest the inscription, which had 
 been nearly oblitered, was re-cut, and the stone itself restored to its original 
 situation, during the alterations here in 1820. 
 
 On the north side of the choir, near the altar, is the tomb of Bishop 
 Walter de Stapeldon, who is represented by a recumbent effigy beneath 
 an enriched canopy, fronted by a flattened ogee arch, as shewn in Plate 
 xvii., b : the fret work and crowning ornament above the cornice are modern. 
 He has a broad, full face, with curls turned back over the ears. In his 
 light hand is a book, his left holds a crosier, his feet rest on vine branches 
 enclosing a blank shield. Under the head of the canopy is a painting of 
 Christ, standing upon a globe, amidst clouds, and displaying the five wounds; 
 
 n Till! moral monument seen within the Chapel, in front, was executed by Flaxman, to the 
 memory of Lieut, Gen. J. G. Simcoe, who died Oct. 26th, 1806, aged 54 years. The General is 
 represented by a finely executed medallion Bust, in a military garb, and on each side is a whole 
 length figure, the one of a British soldier, the other of a Canadian Indian warrior. Under the 
 lornier, on a truss, or bracket, is a lion, surrounded with oak branches ; and under the latter is 
 a snake, couched amidst strawberries. These, as well as the arms and trophies of the deceased, 
 and other accessory parts, are most beautifully sculptured. That on the right is the monument of 
 Sir John Gilbert, Kt. (who was Sheriff of Devon in 1574), and his Lady : their effigies lie under 
 a heavy ungraceful canopy, upon a hiattrass, the former being represented in plate armour, and 
 the latter in the dress of Janies the First's reign. Nearly adjoining is an elevated pedestal, 
 inscribed to the wife and daughter of the Rev. John Fursmtm, who was Chancellor of this diocess 
 from 1731 to 1757, when lie also was interred here with his family. Tile jBnsIsof the Chancellor 
 and his wife, and a medallion profile of their daughter, sustained by a genius, (shewn in shadow- 
 in the Print), are placed upon the top of the pedestal. 
 
BISHOP STAPELDON :-SIR RICHARD STAPELDON. 
 
 135 
 
 and at the east end is a very remarkable and diminutive figure, sculptured 
 in relief, of a King, crowned, probably Edward the Second, climbing up 
 a pillar, with the eyes cast backwards towards the crucified Redeemer”. 
 On the north side of this tomb is a basement of three ogee arches with 
 rich ornamental work above, including pinnacles, angels, vine leaves, &c., 
 and a Latin inscription to Stapeldon’s memory, written by Hoker. 
 
 In the north aile, nearly opposite to the Bishop’s monument, is that 
 assigned to his brother. Sir Richard Stapeldon , Ki. , which is delineated 
 in Plate xxii. a. This is a very singular memorial, but the attendant figures 
 are so much broken as to be almost unintelligible. The Knight is cross- 
 legged: his head, which rests upon three cushions, has a cap and hood of 
 mail : on his left arm is a heater shield ; his right hand is placed upon his 
 sword. An attendant squire, now head-less, stands in front of his pillow, 
 and near his feet is the fore part of a horse, and a second attendant, but 
 these also are head-less, and otherwise mutilated. The character of all these 
 figures, as well as their style of sculpture, is so very different from that of 
 the decorative parts of the ogee arch under which they are placed, that it 
 may be strongly questioned whether they were not executed at an anteiioi 
 period, and brought hither from some other part of the church. The points 
 of the pendent mouldings terminate in human heads : the arch is crowned by 
 a rich finial, and the crockets are very boldly and finely sculptured ". 
 
 In the south aile, under a flattened ogee arch, is an effigy of Humphrey de 
 Bohan, Earl of Hereford and Essex, who was slain at Burrow Bridge, in 
 
 19 Ttiis statue, which is painted and gilt, appears to bear allusion to the flight of Edward 
 the Second from London, and to his committal of the city to the care of Stapeldon. 
 
 80 “ Richardus de Stapleton Miles e regione sepulchri Walteri de Stapleton episcopi Exon, 
 fratrus ejus.”—Leland’s “ Itinerary," vol. iii. p. 45, 2nd edit. 
 
 >1 In digging the grave of Miss Lygon, daughter of Lord Beauchamp, of Powick, who died at 
 Sidmoulh in October, 1813, and was buried close to the above monument, the side of Sir Richard s 
 grave fell in, and his entire skeleton was discovered; every part was perfect: from the remains 
 found, it appeared that the corpse had been enfolded in a bull's hide. But little respect was 
 shewn to the knight’s bones, as the ribs were broken through and turned back, to make room 
 for the new occupant. 
 
136 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 1322, and buried at \ ork. He is lying on his side, and represented as a 
 Crusader. On his head is a casque and hood of mail. This cenotaph was 
 most probably placed here by his daughter Margaret, who, about three 
 years after his death, became the wife of Hugh Courtenay, second Earl of 
 Devon, and lies buried with her husband in the nave of this Church. 
 
 Bishop Grandisson’s monumental Chapel has been partly described 
 already, (vide p. 112), but it may be added that the entrance is of a curious 
 design, the door-way, which has a low pointed arch, being placed, but not 
 centrically, beneath a wide-spreading ogee arch, terminating in an acute 
 point, and enriched with pendent tracery, crockets, &c. On the south side 
 of the altar part is a minute Piscina, on a single shaft; and in the middle of 
 the ceiling are the defaced remains of a bas-relief sculpture of our Saviour. 
 
 In the nave, between the second and third columns from the transept, is 
 the altar tomb of Hugh Courtenay, second Earl of Devou, and his Countess 
 Margaret, daughter of Humphrey Bohun, Earl of Hereford and Essex, by- 
 Elizabeth, daughter of King Edward the First: the former died in 1377, 
 and the latter in 1391, in the eightieth year of her age. On the tomb are the 
 recumbent effigies of the Earl and his Lady; the Earl is in armour. Cleave- 
 land, in his “ History of the Courtenay Family,” (page 153), says, “over this 
 monument was a sumptuous little chapel built, which has been for some time 
 taken down.” On the pannelling of the tomb are several shields, but the 
 bearings are defaced. A curious full-length brass, of a Knight in complete 
 armour, on a contiguous grave-stone, represents Sir Peter Courtenay, the 
 son of the above Earl, who died in 1409. 
 
 On the opposite side of the nave was the monumental chapel of Bishop 
 Brantyngham, which has been long ago destroyed. 
 
 The splendid monument ol Bishop Stafford, on the north side of the 
 Lady Chapel, was apparently designed, in a spirit of rivalship, to that of 
 Bishop Bionescombe, with which, in its general forms, it perfectly corres¬ 
 ponds ; but some of the ornamental parts are more elaborate. Both the 
 Effigy and its canopy, which are represented in Plate xx. c, and the head 
 and right hand more at large at a, b, are of alabaster, very finely wrought: 
 
BISHOP LACY :—SYLKE’S CHAPEL. 
 
 137 
 
 tlie face was probably sculptured from a cast made after death . The 
 drapery is full and flowing. The pendent angels of the upper canopy, 
 which has a rich soffit of pannelled tracery work, support shields ot the 
 Stafford arms.—On an adjacent grave-stone is a Brass of William Langton 
 who was a Canon of this Church, and related to Bishop Stafford : he died 
 in 1413, and is represented in priestly vestments, kneeling and praying. 
 
 Under a low elliptical arch in the north wall of St. Paul's Chapel, is a 
 Slab thus inscribed in black letter:-" Hie iacet I Villus Pylton qWda 
 canonic’ $■ Residential huf eccles Secretarius Regi Henrico quarto f 
 Archus Eborac’.” 
 
 Under a flat arch, now forming part of the northern screen of the choir is 
 the tomb of Bishop Edmund Lacy, whose figure, in brass, was inlaid on the 
 slab, as the indent yet shews. Leland says, that “ Heines, Dene of Excester, 
 defaced this tumbe;” to which, during the prevalency of Catholicism, there 
 
 is said to have been a great resort of pilgrims. 
 
 In the North tower is the Monumental Chapel of William Sylke, Sub- 
 clianter of this Cathedral, who founded it in 1485, and was buried here in 
 1508. This was a very beautiful little inclosure, in the decorative style of 
 the above period, but it has long been most shamefully and lamentably 
 defaced. The basement is richly pannelled : the upper part is chiefly ol 
 open-work, elegantly designed, and ornamented in the middle and at each 
 end with niches and small statues, but almost every part is mutilated; even 
 the effigy of the deceased, represented by an emaciated figure in a winding- 
 sheet, lying under an elliptical arch in front of the Chapel, has been halt 
 destroyed. ° On the cornice over the arch is this abbreviated inscription, jn 
 black letter 11 Sum q eris, fueram q\ q d . es, p me precor ora, Will. Sylke 
 Besides single figures of Saints, Bus. the small statuary represented the 
 
 - By a mistake of the writing engraver, the name of Walter Stapeldon has been erroneously 
 substituted for that of Stafford in the above Plate, c : the countenance of the B.shop .s also 
 varied from the original, which is much emaciated and very long. 
 
 » This supplicatory admonition may be thus translated :—I am what Thou shall be; / was 
 what Thou art: I beseech Thee, pray for Me. William Sylke.- The above inscript,on was 
 formerly fined with whitewash, and all the finer parts of the sculpture were simdarly choaked up 
 
 T 
 
EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 Crucifixion ; the Taking down from the Cross ; the Virgin, seated, with the 
 dead body of Christ on her lap; and St. Michael and the Dragon. The door, 
 on the west side, is finely carved and perforated in a style correspondent to 
 the stone work. The ornamental buttresses of this Monument are placed 
 diagonal-wise. 
 
 At the east end of the north aile is the Monumental chapel of Sir John 
 Speke, Knt. which was founded in 1518, and is executed in the elaborately- 
 ornamental style of that age. Lvery part is charged, or more accurately 
 speaking, overcharged, with heraldic bearings and insignia, and other 
 decorative work. In a recessed ogee arch, in the north wall, is the effigy 
 ol the deceased, in plate armour, his head reposing on a helmet, and at his 
 feet a boar : the hands, which are in the attitude of prayer, have been 
 bioken; and many other parts of the sculpturing have been alike most 
 wantonly dilapidated. The ceiling, which is coved, displays twelve large 
 compartments of circular tracery, each of which includes twelve pannelled 
 divisions, with central pendents embossed with roses, boars, and other 
 ornaments. In the Parliamentary times a thoroughfare, which is still used, 
 was made through this Chapel, by which means much of the original work 
 lias been destroyed. 
 
 At the east end of the south aile is the very curious Monumental chapel and 
 tomb of Vis hop Hugh Oldam , the front screen of which is shewn in perspec¬ 
 tive in Plate xv. * This chapel, designed in the most florid style of Pointed 
 architecture, is absolutely loaded with sculptural ornament and heraldic 
 insignia, the walls are filled with pannelled work, &c., and even the roof is 
 suichaiged with elliptical quatrefoils embossed with expanded flowers, 
 leaves, and owls, in allusion to the name of Oldam. In the south wall, 
 under an ogee arch, is the effigy of the deceased, which is gilt and painted 
 in the antient manner. He is represented in full pontificals, with a very 
 lich ciosier and mitre, and on his left glove a quatrefoil jewel: his hands 
 
 and obscured. Its present state of comparative restoration is owing to the care of the late 
 Mr. Rich,nan Adams, deputy-verger ;-to whose widow, now holding the same office, the present 
 writer is particularly indebted for her attentive services and kindness when pursuing his 
 researches in the Cathedral during the autumn of 1824. 
 
CANON PAREHOUSE :-CAREW MONUMENTS. 
 
 139 
 
 are raised as in prayer; on the first finger of his left hand is a ring, oil 
 each fourth finger is a ring, on each little finger two rings, and both 
 thumbs are encircled by one ring. The initials ill. ©, are sculptured 
 within circles, inclosed by radiated quatrefoils, in the spandrils of the aicli, 
 and under the surmounting battlement is the following inscription in black 
 letter, gilt:—“ Hiejacet Hugo Oldam Eps L (/ obiit xiv° die Jnnij an dm. 
 millo ccccc" :iix‘ ! Cui a. —The altar part was enriched by small statuary, 
 representing the Crucifixion, and other events of the history of our Saviour, 
 to whom this Chapel was dedicated. 
 
 Within a recess in the north wall, under an obtuse arch, as shewn in 
 Plate xv. b, is the effigy of an emaciated figure, extended upon a winding 
 sheet. The soffit of the recess is richly sculptured with tracery diverging 
 into pendants, cusped. In the journal of the Norwich Tourist, befoi e 
 referred to, this figure is designated, as the “ anatomy of one Parkhouse , 
 a canon,”—and it appears by an inscription formerly in St. Andrew’s Chapel 
 that “ Willi Pkehous, philosophi ac medici,” a canon residentiary of this 
 Church, was buried here in March, 1540. 
 
 Against the north wall of St. Magdalene’s Chapel is a large monument of 
 Queen Elizabeth's time, which, in a recess of the basement division, contains 
 the effigy of Sir Peter Careiv, knt. who was slain in Flanders, and in the 
 upper part, under a canopy supported by piers and Corinthian columns, 
 the effigies of Sir Gawen Carew and his Lady. Sir Peter Carew is repre¬ 
 sented in plate armour, with flowing skirts, and cross-legged, which is a 
 very singular position for so late a period. On his left arm is a large 
 shield, held over his breast, charged with his arms, viz. Or, three Lions 
 passant. Sable. Sir Gawen is likewise in plate armour; his Lady is in the 
 dress of the times. Many sculptured shields, charged with the arms and 
 quarterings of the Carews, are displayed on difierent parts of this monument. 
 
 _Another memorial of this family, formerly in the north aile of the choir, is 
 
 now in the south tower: this is a mural cenotaph for Sir Peter Careiv, Knt. 
 who died in November, 1575, and lies buried at Waterford, in Ireland. 
 
 On the south side of the choir is the large altar tomb of Bishop John 
 Wolton, the curiously-inscribed tablets of which were removed into the south 
 tower, when the choir screens were laid open in 1805. 
 
140 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 On ail elevated pedestal in the south aile of the choir is the recumbent 
 effigy in alabaster of Bishop John Cotton, who is represented in his 
 episcopal vestments and canonical cap, with his hands clasped on a bible. 
 The surrounding ornaments are in the style of James the First’s reign. 
 
 Near the latter monument is that of Bishop Stephen Weston, which con¬ 
 sists of a sarcophagus raised upon a basement of white marble : on the 
 former is the figure of an angel, pointing to the inscription. 
 
 The only episcopal monument of any consequence that remains to be 
 noticed, is of Bishop Valentine Cary, in the north aile, which exhibits a 
 recumbent statue of the deceased in his Parliamentary robes, but without 
 any cap. 
 
 The monuments of Judge Doderidge and Dorothy, his Lady, which were 
 constructed in the cumbrous style of James the First’s reign, were taken 
 down during the late alterations in the Lady Chapel, and their respective 
 figures, with the pedestals, and some parts of the inscriptions, placed under 
 the recessed arches on the north side of the chapel. The Judge is repre¬ 
 sented in his judicial robes and square-cornered cap, with a court roll in his 
 left hand, and his right hand placed on his breast. Lady Doderidge appears 
 reclining, with her right elbow on a cushion, and the hand on a skull 
 encircled with laurel. Her dress is extremely curious, the whole beine- 
 represented as sumptuously embroidered with flowers, butterflies, and 
 insects, painted and gilt in all their variety of colouring: her face, also, 
 as well as that of the Judge, has been painted in its natural colours. Judge 
 Doderidge died on the 13th of September, 1628, in his seventy third year; 
 his Lady died on the 1st of March, 1614 84 . 
 
 81 In concluding this work, we must once more express our particular acknowledgments to the 
 Rev. George Oliver and Mr. Pitman Jones, for the disinterested liberality with which their 
 respective manuscript collections, relative to the See and Cathedral of Exeter, were submitted 
 to our inspection and use. This generous conduct not only merits our warmest thanks from the 
 superior accuracy which the work has thereby obtained, but also from furnishing a noble example 
 to those who possess similar collections for other Cathedrals. 
 
 FINIS. 
 
JLtSt of 93oofti£, <B$z>av$, anti 
 
 WHICH HAVE BEEN PUBLISHED RELATING TO 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 THIS LIST IS SUBJOINED TO GRATIFY THE BIBLIOGRAPHER, THE CRITICAL ANTIQUARY, AND THE ILLUSTRATOR; 
 AS WELL AS TO SHEW, AT ONE VIEW, THE PRINCIPAL SOURCES WHENCE THE CONTENTS OF THE PRECEDING 
 PAGES HAVE BEEN DERIVED, AND THE FULL TITLES OF THE WORKS REFERRED TO IN THE NOTES. 
 
 DIOCESS, SEE, AND CHURCH. 
 
 It will be seen by the ensuing List, that many miscellaneous Essays and incidental Accounts 
 have been published respecting the See and Cathedral of Exeter; but not one of them is either 
 a complete history, or sufficient to satisfy the laudable curiosity of the architectural antiquary. 
 The volume now offered to the public has been the result of a careful analysis and examination of 
 most preceding authorities, both printed and in manuscript, combined with minute and repeated 
 surveys of the fabric itself: the architecture is elucidated by a series of graphic illustrations, 
 delineated in geometrical sections and perspective views. 
 
 It is rather singular that Wharton, in his “ Anglia Sacra,'’ has not any papers respecting 
 the See or Cathedral of Exeter. 
 
 In Wilkins’s “ Concilia Magna Britannia ,” &c. are preserved the following documents : 
 Vol. i. “ Exon. Episcopus, Osbemus — Guil. clc Warawast — et Walt. Bronescomb, these are 
 merely incidental notices. .. „ .. 
 
 Vol. ii. Concilium Exon.:—Contentio de Electione decani Exon.:—Capituli Lxon. literal 
 archiep. cantuar. licentiam petend. ad. eligend. decanum :—Nomina membrorum conyocationis in 
 dioces, Exon.:—Gravamina cleri Exon, in convocat. proponenda.— Quivil, Gommissio ei data 
 super articulis contra archidiac. cornubi® :—Synodus Exoniensis: Button, Literal, aichiep. 
 Cantuar. ei miss® de collectione decim®.—Somersete, Henricus de, Decanus Exon.: Stapeldon, 
 Regis liter® ei in causa Hugonam le Despenser. . 
 
 Grandison. —Liter® ejus archiep. Cantuar. de convocatione :—-Epistola ejus ad excusand. 
 absentiam a convocatione:—Inhibitio ejus, ne decanos Exon, publicet literas archiep. Cantuar. 
 super visitatione eccles. Exon.:—Regem de beneficiis ab alienigenis in sua diocesi possessis 
 certificat:—Excommunicat violatores eccles. libertatis:—Mandatum ejus contra violatores eccles. 
 libertatis :—Processus ejus contra prosequentes personas ecclesiasticas. 
 
 Vol. iii. Absolulio clericorum Exon, pro non solutione subsidii papalis: Archiep. Cant, 
 monitio pro visitatione metropol. episc. Exon:—Episco, Exon, subsidium conceditur charita- 
 tivum :—Injunctions to the Clergy of Exeter:—Falsarius, Bulla Urbani V. contra falsanos 
 literatum dom. pap®:—Commissio arch. Cant, contra eos:—Bulla Urbani VI. contra eos: 
 Monachus S. Edm. Bury falsarius pap®, arch, et episc.:—Joh. Wolpit, Hugo Penbrace. Johan. 
 Bishop, Joh. Norton, Rich. Staunford falsarii:—Rich. Coost falsarius punitur ‘.—Faux Nicolaus 
 commissarius cancellarii Oxon. :— Ferrariense concilium :—Rom. imperator, patriarcha Constant, 
 et pr®lati Gracci ad illud venuint. Grandison. —Liter® regis ei de captione regis Franci®: 
 Mandatum ejus pro precibus pro rege faciendis. Brentingham. —Mandatum ejus contia l iaties 
 Mendicantes:—Aliud contra non residentes :—Aliud ne religiosi administrent sacramentum 
 euchariei®. Stafford. —Mandatum ejus ad orand. pro archiep. deiuncto : Contestatio litis inter 
 eum et Tho. Arundell, arch. cant, de Testamentis:—Mandatum ejus ad publicand. breve regis 
 contra Lollardos. Nevill, Georg.—Subsidium charitativum ei conceditur:—Constitutiones ejus: 
 —Constitutio de Trinitate :—Alia de officio archipresbyteri:—Alia de tori competent: De 
 Donationibus :—De Decimus:—De religiosis domibus :—De ecclesis ®dificand.:—De imnuu 
 nitatibus eccles.:—De simonia. Voyscy, his injunctions to the clergy, and admonition against 
 the superstitious observance of days. . 
 
 Vol. iv. De cantibus matutinalibus in ecclesia Exon.:—Psalmi rhythmici canuntur Anglice in 
 ecclesia Exon. :—Controversy about singing them :—Willielmus Leuson pr®sidens capituli Exon.: 
 —Negotium electionis decani Exon.:—Serlo, primus decani Exon. 
 
iuiim : .U» i sit i '«* It «S*i? siV^ ‘ 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 Preces Processus contra clericos non observantes formara libri Precum Communium in dioce. 
 
 Dug dale’s “ Monasticon Anglicanum,” new edition, by Caley, Ellis, and Bandinell, 
 vol. ii. IBID, contains the following documents, &c. relating to Exeter Cathedral :—1. Union of 
 
 the Sees of Devon and Cornwall, at Exeter:—2. Lists of Bishops of Cornwall and Exeter :_ 
 
 3. Leases and alienations granted by Bishop Veysey :—4. Deans of Exeter:—5. MSS. relating 
 to the Church, in the library 6. Account of the Exon. Domesday 7. Instruments prefixed to 
 an ancient MS. of poems in the library:—8. Charters of Anglo Saxon Kings in the Cathedral 
 library:—9. Liber statutorum et consuetudinum ecclesias cathedralis :—10. Other instruments :— 
 11. Episcopal registers:—12. Estates of the See temp. Bishop Redman:—13. Account of the 
 edifice :—14. Carta; ad eccles. Cath. Exon. Spectan.15. Valor Eccles. 26 Hen. VIII. 
 
 “ The Antique Description and Account of the City of Exeter;” the second part of which con¬ 
 tains “ a large and curious Account of the Antiquity, Foundation, and Building of the Cathedral 
 Church of St. Peter; to which is added an orderly Catalogue, with authentic Memoirs of all the 
 Bishops down to Bishop John Wolton, in 1583, then living. All written purely by John Vowell, 
 alias Holier, Gent. Chamberlain, and Representative in Parliament of the same.” Small 4to. 
 originally printed in 1584, and reprinted at Exeter, by A. Brice, 1765. 
 
 “ Remarkable Antiquities of the City of Exeter, &c. originally collected by Richard Isaacke, 
 Esq. Chamberlain, enlarged and continued to the year 1723, by Sam. Isaacke, Esq.” 8vo. 1724, 
 contains a view of the Cathedral, and fifty coats of arms of the Bishops. The first edition of this 
 slight work was published in 1677, and the second in 1681 ; a third edition, in 1731, has only a 
 new title. In 1723, it appeared for the fourth time, but called a second edition. It was printed 
 for the fifth time in 1734, and again in 1741. 
 
 “ The Chorographical Survey of Devonshire,” by the Rev. Richard Polwhele, 3 vols. fol. The 
 second volume contains a short account of the Diocess of Exeter, principally for the purpose of 
 noticing and giving the inscriptions on the monuments in the Cathedral. 
 
 “ I he History and Description of the City of Exeter and its Environs, Ancient and Modern, 
 Civil and Ecclesiastical: comprising the Religious Superstition of the Britons, Saxons, and 
 Danes : the Rise and Progress of Christianity in these Western Counties; with a Catalogue of the 
 Bishops from the first erecting this County into a Diocese to the present Era, &c. By Alexan¬ 
 der Jenkins.” Exeter, 12mo. 1806, pp. 452. This volume contains much information respecting 
 Exeter, and is furnished with a neatly engraved plan of the city, and eleven other prints. In his 
 humble preface, the author acknowledges that he commenced and pursued his researches, not 
 with a view to publication, but from partiality to this branch of literature, and a predilection for 
 the antiquities of his native city. At an advanced age, and with a numerous family around him, 
 he was at length induced to print his collections ; but from want of experience in literature, and 
 with “ a confined education, very unequal to such an undertaking,” as he candidly admits, it is 
 not surprising that it is erroneous and defective. 
 
 “ An Account of the Ancient Constitution, Discipline, and Usages of the Cathedral of Exeter, 
 
 ng to the tarms to be occupied by Canons, the regulations 
 of Chapters, Vicars, Annivelars, Secondaries, Custors, Choir-boys, Stewards, and various other 
 general usages and ceremonies. 
 
 “ Some Account of the Cathedral of Exeter, illustrative of the Plans, Elevations, and Sections 
 of this Building1797. Published by the Society of Antiquaries of London, atlas folio. This 
 memoir, with its accompanying engravings, constitute one of a series which the Society of Anti¬ 
 quaries has published, illustrative of the architecture and history of our Cathedrals. 
 
 Accompanying the engravings, the Society published a very curious tract, by their then 
 late President, Bishop Lyttelton; who, while Dean of Exeter, extracted from the Rolls of 
 the Cathedral many circumstances tending to fix the dates of the erection of the different 
 parts of the Cathedral. To this essay the late Sir Henry Englefield annexed “ Some few 
 Observations;” and the late John Carter, draftsman to the Society, wrote the descriptions of the 
 engravings, which constitute also a description of the Cathedral. The Dean’s Essay, which was 
 written in 1754, extends to twelve folio pages: that by Sir Henry is comprised in three, and 
 Mr. Carter’s extend to six pages. The illustrations consist of eleven prints:—viz. 1. Engraved 
 title page, an elevation of a monumental niche in a chapel on the south side of the choir:— 
 
LIST OF BOOKS, ESSAYS, AND PRINTS. 
 
 143 
 
 2 Ground plan of the church, with reference to monuments, &c.:—3. Elevation of the west 
 front of the cathedral4. Elevation of the whole of the north side of the church, forming a 
 double plate :—5. Longitudinal section of the church, from east to west looking south 0. 
 Section from north to south, through the transept and tower:—7. Screen, ot the west trout :— 
 
 8. Elevation of the north porch, and part of the north side of the chapter-house :—9. Compart¬ 
 ment on the north side of the nave, interior 10. The bishop’s throne, three stone stalls at the 
 high altar, and the clock dialU. Ornaments from different parts. 
 
 “ Historv and Antiquities of the Cathedral Church and See of Exeter, ’ pp. 16, illustrated by a 
 Ground Plan, and Eight Picturesque Views of the Church, by J. Storer, 8vo. 1818. 
 
 “ An Elucidation of the Principles of English Architecture, usually denominated Gothic, by 
 John Kendall, 8vo. pp. 50, and 23 engravings, 1818. “ The object of this work is to elucidate 
 
 by examples from the Cathedral Church of Exeter those peculiarities which distinguish the 
 English, or Pointed, from every other style of decorative architecture.” This is a very usetul 
 volume of practical illustrations. 
 
 “ The History of Exeter. By the Rev. George Oliver.” Exeter, 8vo. 1821, pp. 192, and an 
 Appendix of cxlii pages. The author of this interesting History of Exeter is a Roman Catholic 
 clergyman, resident in that city, and in the volume before us, as well as in his “ Historical Col¬ 
 lections," manifests so much talent, discrimination, and such an intimate knowledge ot the historical 
 and antiquarian annals of the diocess, that it is to be regretted that his leisure will not allow him 
 to favour the public with a more extended account of this city, &c. The present volume contains, 
 —the Civil and Ecclesiastical History of Exeter:—a Survey and Explanation of its principal 
 Antiquities and a Series of valuable and interesting Documents. 
 
 “ Historic Collections relating to the Monasteries in Devon. By the Rev. George Oliver. 
 Exeter, 8vo. 1820. Although this volume does not immediately apply to the Cathedral, it 
 contains much information respecting the ecclesiastical history ot the county and see. 
 
 BISHOPS. 
 
 Godwin, in his “ Catalogue, of the Bishops of England,” 4to. 1615, then published with great 
 additions, the first edition having appeared in 1601, has given a brief account ot “ the Uislioppes 
 of Exceter” from the foundation of the See to 1598, “ taken (for the most part, ) lie says, 
 “ verbatim out of Master John Hooker’s Catalogue of the Bishops of Exeter.” My own copy 
 contains many additions and corrections by Le Neve, Baker, Fleetwood, &c. In 1610, Godwin 
 published the same work in Latin, under the title “ De Prassulibus Anglue,’ Ac. 4to. winch was 
 amplified by Dr. Richardson, and republished in 1743, in folio, with a portrait ot Godwin, and 
 some vignette embellishments. . , .... . NT ... 
 
 In Bishop Tanner’s “ Notilia Monastica” fo. republished with many additions by Nasmith, 
 in 1798, are numerous references to printed works, manuscripts, public documents, and patent 
 rolls relating to this Diocess and the Cathedral. There is also some information concerning this 
 See and its prelates, scattered through different volumes of Rymer’s “ Fccdera. 
 
 In Le Neve’s “ Fasti Ecclesice Anglicana fol. 1716, are lists of the Bishops of Devonshire 
 and Exeter, to A. D. 1707 Deans, from 1225 to 1705 -.—Precentors, trom 1580 to 1706 : 
 —Chancellors, from 1227 to 1756 Treasurers, from 1133 to 1709:— Archdeacons 
 of Exeter, 1083 -.—Cornwall, 1098 Totton, 1143:— Barum, 1143 Sub-deans from 
 1336 to 1705. 
 
 PRINTS. 
 
 An Elevation of the West Window , interior, shewing the various full-length painted figures of 
 saints, coats of arms, Ac. as fitted up 1766. Engraved by Richard Cothn. A printed list ot 
 
 these embellishments was issued with the engraving. 
 
 An Elevation of the East End of the Cathedral, shewing the window, and the new altar piece 
 ills, Ac. Designed and drawn by J. Kendall, and drawn on stone by G. H. Jones, folio, 24 
 
 ‘ Monasticon," 
 
 stalk-, —. - 3 - ./ . . . 
 
 inches by 15 inches. A folio page of description accompanied this print. 
 
 View of the Choir, looking east, drawn and etched by J. Coney, in Dugdale: 
 
 in which also is a Ground Plan of the Church, by the same. . . , 
 
 In Buckler’s “ Views of the Cathedral Churches of England ,” 4to. 1822, is an etching ot 
 north-west view of this Cathedral, with seven pages of description. 
 
144 
 
 CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF 
 
 ®bc Utefjope of ©rriitton ani) <Pxrtrr, 
 
 WITH THE CONTEMPORARY KINGS OF ENGLAND. 
 
 The diocess of Crediton included only the county of Devon ; Cornwall formed a distinct See, the 
 bishops of which resided first at Bodmin, and afterwards at St. Germans. Le Neve gives the 
 following list of the bishops of Cornwall, but without any dates: Athelstan, Conan, Ruydoz, 
 Aldred, Brithwine, Athelstan, Wulfi, Woron, Woloek, Stidio, Athelred, Burwold.—" Fasti Eccle- 
 sis Anglicans,” p. 79. Vide ante, p. 9. 
 
 No. 
 
 BISHOPS. 
 
 Consecrated or Enthroned. 
 
 Died. 
 
 Buried at 
 
 K,n P . 
 
 
 OF CREDITON. 
 
 gtncjto--jba.von Dmwslp. 
 
 
 WESSEX. 
 
 1 
 
 Adull, or Edulf 1 * 3 4 5 6 . 
 
 
 
 Crediton. 
 
 Crediton. 
 
 
 2 
 
 Edelgar. 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 Athelgar, or Algar. 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 Elfwod, or Aelfwoldas. 
 
 
 
 
 Edgar. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 6 
 
 Alfricns, or Alfred. 
 
 
 
 B . 
 
 
 7 
 
 Alfwod, or Alwolfus. 
 
 
 
 
 Ethelred II. 
 
 Canute. 
 
 8 
 
 Ednod, or Ednotbus. 
 
 
 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 
 Tn ' 1 1 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 Removed lo Exeter 
 
 EDgnastp. 
 
 
 Edw. the Confessor. 
 
 
 OF EXETER. 
 
 Jlorman 
 
 
 1 
 
 Leofric. 
 
 
 l n 7 ft 1 
 
 
 William I. 
 
 William 11. Henry I. 
 
 Henry I. 
 
 Stephen, Hen. II. 
 Stephen. 
 
 2 
 
 Osbern, or Osbertas. 
 
 
 1 ] rvl 
 
 
 „ 
 
 [See vacant four years •'.] 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 [See vacant two years.] 
 Robert Cbicbester. 
 
 
 
 V 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Sbaxon Hint 
 
 ■Bcstorcti. 
 
 
 G 
 
 
 
 
 
 Henry II. 
 
 Henry II. 
 
 Richard I. 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 [See vacant nearly 3 years.] 
 Henry Marshall. 
 
 
 
 Exeter. 
 
 W illiam Bruere, or Brewer 
 
 
 
 
 John, Henry III. 
 Henry III. 
 
 He try III. 
 
 Hen. III. Edw. I. 
 
 11 
 
 [See vacant one year.] 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 Walter Bronescombe. 
 
 
 
 Pvpjp 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 I Werstan and Pmta are mentioned by Hoker and Le Neve as predecessors of Adolph, but without sufficient authority. See Oliver’s 
 “ History of Exeter,” p. 13. 
 
 -2 The dates of Elfwod's consecration and death are not ascertained. His name occurs as witness lo a charter of Ethelred II. in 995. 
 
 3 Saxon Chronicle.—Simeon of Durham and TIoveden say Livingus died March 23, 1046. 
 
 4 Le Neve says, that according to the Anna!. Vet. Exon, quoted by Godwin, the consecration of Bishop Warlewast took place in 11U, 
 after the See had been vacant nine years. Vide ante, £0—1. 
 
 5 Godwin dales the accession of Chichester to the Bishopric in 1128, and his death in 1150. Vide ante, 22. 
 
 6 S. de Apulia was appointed to the vacant Bishopric soon after the death of Marshall; but the Interdict laid on the kingdom by the Pope 
 prevented his consecration. In 1210 the Chapter of Exeter elected Ileury, Archdeacon of Stafford : but on the removal of the Interdict in 1211. 
 S. de Apulia wus consecrated bishop of this See. Vide ante, 26. 
 
CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF BISHOPS. 
 
 145 
 
 Consecrated or Enthroned. 
 
 Ante. 
 
 ..Oct. 10, 12S0 
 
 .Deo. 2, 1291 
 
 . Oct. 13, 1307 
 
 .March 22, 1327 7 
 
 Peter Quivil. 
 
 Thomas de Button 
 
 Bylton. 
 
 Walter de Stapeldor 
 James Bercleye, oi 
 Berkeley. 
 
 John de Godele, Canon of Wells, was next elected, but never consecrated. 
 
 John Grandisson. 
 
 Thomas Brantyngbam, 
 
 .Oct. 6, 1291 
 
 Sept. 21, or 20, 1307 
 
 .Oct. 15,1326 
 
 .June 24, 1327 
 
 Brentingham.. 
 
 Edmund Stafford. 
 
 John Keterich, or Cateryk 
 
 James Cary. 
 
 Edmund Lacy. 
 
 George Nevyll. 
 
 John Bothe, or Boothe . 
 Peter Courtenay. 
 
 ..Aug. 1327 I.July 15, 1309 
 
 .May 12, 1370 .Dec. 1394 
 
 Lancastrian Line. 
 
 ..Sept. 3,1419 
 Nov. 28, 1419 
 
 .June 20,1395 
 
 ( From Lichfield, 1 
 I Ap. ..Nov. 20,1419 ) 
 
 Appointed.1420 
 
 C From Hereford, ) 
 l July 3,1420$ 
 
 ( Diedbefore Cons.1 
 
 {.H20$ 
 
 .Sept. 18,1455 
 
 I^OltSC of Uotfi. 
 
 Ap. .March 21,14501 
 Cons..Dec. , 1458> 
 Transl.to York 1405 ) 
 
 .July 7, 1465 
 
 .Nov. 3, 1478' 
 
 Transl. to Winches¬ 
 ter, 1487 
 
 ...June 8, 1476 
 ..April 5, 1478 
 ..1491, or 1492 
 
 Exeter.. 
 Exeter.. 
 Exeter .. 
 Exeter.. 
 
 Exeter .. 
 Exeter .. 
 
 Exeter.... 
 Florence . 
 Florence . 
 Exeter .... 
 
 ( Powderham, ? 
 ( Devon 9 ... $ 
 
 ©tnfon of 39ovfi nnij ftmuasttian JFamtlt'ts. 
 
 Richard Fox 10 .. 
 Oliver King. 
 
 Richard Redmayn . 
 
 John Arundell.. 
 
 30 Hugh Oldam, or Oldham . 
 
 John Veysey, alias Harman 
 
 Miles Coverdale . 
 
 John Veysey . 
 
 ( .14871 
 
 < Transl. to Balh and> 
 
 ( Wells, 1491-2 ) 
 
 ( .Feb. 1492-31 
 
 < Transl. to Wells, > 
 
 ( 1495) 
 
 (From St. Asaph, 1 
 
 < Appointed.1495 > 
 
 (Transl. to Ely, 1501) 
 
 C From Lichfield, £ 
 l June 29,1502$ 
 .January, 1504-5 
 
 . Oct. 5, 1528 
 .Oct. 1503 
 
 ..Aug. 25, 1505 
 
 ..March 15, 1504 
 ...June 25, 1519 
 
 Reformation* 
 
 5.Nov. 6, 15191 
 
 ( Res. Aug. 14, 1551 $ 
 
 <.Aug. 30, 1551 1 
 
 ( Deprived.1553 $ 
 
 Restored Sept. 28, 1553 
 
 ..Oct. 23, 1554 
 
 Winchester .. 
 Balh, orWindsor 
 
 $ Sutton Cole- / 
 ( field,Warw. j 
 
 Edward I. 
 
 Edward I. 
 
 Edward II. 
 
 Edward II. 
 
 Edward III. 
 
 Edw. III. Rich. II. 
 
 Rich. II. Hen. IV. 
 Henry IV. 
 
 Henry V. 
 
 Henry VI. 
 
 Henry VI. Edw. IV. 
 Edward IV. 
 
 J Edw. IV. and V. 
 I Rich. III. 
 
 Henry VII. 
 Henry VII. 
 Henry VII. 
 
 Ilenry VII. 
 Henry VII. 
 
 Henry VIII. 
 Edward VI. 
 
 7 The Annal. Vet. Exon, says March 15. Mr. Oliver, “ History of Exeter," p. -19, thinks Bishop Berkeley was never consecrated, as he 
 died so soon after his appointment. Vide ante, 35. 
 
 8 At St. Clement’s Church, in the Strand, in which parish stood Exeter Inn, the town mansion of the bishops of Exeter. 
 
 9 Cleaveland adduces evidence to prove that Bishop Courtenay’s remains lie among those of his ancestors in the chancel of rowderham 
 Church.—Hist, of the Courtenay Family, p. 285. 
 
 10 Bishop Fox was translated from Wells to Durham, and thence finally to Winchester. 
 
 11 In the church of St. Clement’s Danes. 12 In St. Bartholomew’s Church, near the Royal Exchange. 
 
 u 
 

 140 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 James Turbeville . 
 
 William Alley, or All ei 
 William Bradbridge... 
 John Wolton . 
 
 Gervase Babington.. 
 William Cotton . 
 
 Valentine Cary.... 
 
 Joseph Hall. 
 
 Ralph Brownrig.. 
 John Gauden. 
 
 Seth Ward .. 
 
 Anthony Sparrow.. 
 
 Thomas Lamplugh .. 
 
 Sir Jonathan Trelawney, > 
 bart..y 
 
 Offspring Blnckall.. 
 Launcelot Blaekburi 
 
 Stephen Weston ... 
 Nicholas Clagget... 
 George Lavington .. 
 Frederick Keppel.. 
 
 John Ross. 
 
 William Boiler. 
 
 Henry Reginald Conrtenay 
 John Fisher. 
 
 George Pelhatn . 
 
 William Carey, now bi- ( 
 I shop ..March 30, 1827 ] 
 
 $.Sept. 8, 1555 ) 
 
 ( Deprived.1559 ) 
 
 .Sept. 22, 15G0 
 
 .March 18, 1571 
 
 .Aug. 1579 
 
 fFrom Landaff, A 
 ) Appointed Feb. 1594^ 
 YTransl. to Worces-f 
 ^ ter...Oct. 4, 159?) 
 .Nov. 12, 1698 
 
 .April 15, 1570 
 
 .June 28. 1578 
 
 .... March 13, 1593-4 
 
 .. May 17, 1G10 
 ..Aug. 26, 1621 
 
 Exeter.. 
 Exeler .. 
 Exeter.. 
 
 Worcester.. 
 Exeter- 
 
 21tmon of CBngltsf) anti Srcotd) (Erofons. 
 
 .Nov. 18,1621 
 
 f.Dec. 23, 1627 ' 
 
 <Transl. to Norwich, 
 
 ( Nov. 15, 1641 
 
 .May 3, 1642 
 
 C .Dec. 2,1660 ) 
 
 <Transl. to Worces-> 
 
 ( ter, June 10, 1662) 
 
 f.July 20. 16621 
 
 <Transl. to Salisbury,^ 
 
 ( Sep. 12. 1667) 
 
 f.Nov. 3, 1667 1 
 
 <Transl. to Norwich.> 
 
 ( Sept. 18, 1676) 
 
 r.Nov. 12, IG7G1 
 
 <Translated to York,> 
 
 ( Nov. 16, 1688) 
 /'From Bristol, } 
 
 ) Nov. 16, 1688f 
 ATransl. to Winches-T 
 ( ter, June 14,1707 ) 
 
 . ... Feb. 8, 1707-8 
 
 f.... Feb.24, 1716-71 
 
 < Translated to York.k 
 
 ( Nov. 28, 1724) 
 
 . Dec. 28, 1721 
 
 5 From St. David's > 
 l Aug. 23, 1742 ) 
 
 .Feb. 8, 1747 
 
 .Nov. 7, 1763 
 
 Elected Jan. 12, 1778-9 
 
 .Dec. 2,1792 
 
 $ From Bristol, ) 
 
 ( Elect..Feb.21,1797 ) 
 
 ( Elect.July 17, 1803 1 
 
 < Trans, to Salisbury, > 
 
 ( June 30, 1807) 
 
 From Bristol, 
 
 V July 21, 1807/ 
 
 ■ Installed .Sept. 28> 
 
 JTransl. to Lincoln,V 
 ' 1820' 
 .Nov. 1820. 
 
 ..June 10, 1626 
 ... Sept. 8, 1656 
 ....Dec. 7, 1659 
 . Sept. 10, 1662 
 
 ..Jan. 6,1688-9 
 
 .. May 19, 1685 
 
 .May 5,1691 
 
 .. July 19, 1721 
 
 $ IleighamCh. 
 I Norfolk 
 
 London 14 . 
 
 Worcester. 
 
 Salisbury .. 
 
 In Cornwall.. 
 
 ..Jan. 8, 1741-2 
 ... Dec. 8, 1746 
 ..Sept. 13, 1762 
 . Dec. 27, 1777 
 ..Aug. 14, 1792 
 ..Dec. 12, 1796 
 ....June 9, 1803 
 
 Exeter. 
 
 Westminster.. 
 Exeter. 
 
 .. May 8, 1825 
 
 . Feb. 7, 1827 
 
 Exeter.... 
 Windsor . 
 Exeter .... 
 Exeter 
 London 15 . 
 
 Mary. 
 
 Elizabeth. 
 
 Elizabeth. 
 
 Elizabeth. 
 
 Elizabeth. 
 
 Elizab. James I. 
 
 James I. 
 
 Charles I. 
 
 Charles I. and II. 
 Charles II. 
 
 Charles II. 
 
 Charles II. 
 
 Charles II. James 11 
 
 William III. Anne. 
 
 Anne, George I. 
 George I. 
 
 George I. and II. 
 George II. 
 
 George II. and III. 
 George III. 
 
 George III. 
 
 George III. 
 
 George III. 
 
 George III. 
 
 George IV. 
 
 11 In the Temple Church. 
 
 5 Sooth Audley Street Chapel. 
 
147 
 
 A CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF THE 
 
 Seans of fExetm 
 
 Serlo. 
 
 Roger dc Wynklegb. 
 
 William de Stanwey... 
 
 Roger dc Thoriz ... . 
 
 John Noble . 
 
 John Pyoot.. . 
 
 Andrew de Kilkenny. 
 
 Henry de Somerset 1 . 
 
 Thomas de Lechlade 1 . 
 
 Bartholomew de St. Laurence 
 
 Roger dc Colelon* . 
 
 Richard de Braylegh. 
 
 Reginald de Bugwell. 
 
 Robert Sumpter, LL. D. 
 
 Thomas Walking ton 
 
 Ralph Tregrision. 
 
 Stephen Payne . 
 
 Roger Boiler. 
 
 John Cobethorn. 
 
 John Hals.. 
 
 Henry Webber. 
 
 Peter Courtenay. 
 
 Lionel Woodville. 
 
 John Arundel. 
 
 Edward Willughby.... 
 
 Thomas Hobbys, S.T. P. 
 
 John Veysey. 
 
 Riohard Pace.. 
 
 Reginald Pole, the celebrated ) 
 
 cardinal of that name.$ 
 
 Simon Hevnes, S.T.P. 
 
 James Haddon, S.T. P. 
 
 John Moreman, S.T.P. 3 . 
 
 Thomas Reynolds. 
 
 Gregory Dodds. 
 
 George Carewe. 
 
 Stephen Townesende, S.T.P.... 
 
 Matthew Sutcliffe 4 , 1). D . 
 
 William Peterson, S.T. P. 
 
 Seth Ward, D.D. 
 
 Edward Younge, S.T.P. 
 
 George Cary 5 . 
 
 Hon. Richard Annesley, S. 1 .P.( 
 afterwards third Lord Althaml 
 
 William Wake, I). D. 
 
 Lancelot Blackburne. 
 
 Edward Trelawny.. 
 
 John Gilbert. 
 
 Alured Clarke. D.D.... ... 
 
 4f< William Holmes, D. D.°. • 
 
 49 Charles Lyttelton, LL. D. 7 
 
 , 1225 
 
 ,.1231 
 
 .1270 
 
 ..September 20, 127 I 
 
 .1281 
 
 .March 12, 1281 
 
 . 1303 
 
 Died or removed. 
 
 Bied .July 21, 1231 
 
 Died..Au B „ sl 13, 1252 
 
 l,; i December 30, 12(jS 
 
 dS ::::::::::.A P ni 30,1274 
 
 ..June 3, 1311 
 
 •2, 1335 
 ... 1351 
 ... 1300 
 
 .1384, or 1385 
 
 .November 4,1415 
 
 Elected, but declined the honour 
 
 .September 2, 1419 
 
 See Hist. &o. of Norwich Cathedral 
 ....December 20, 1459 
 
 .April 27, 1477 
 
 . .1478 
 
 .1182 
 
 .1284 
 
 . November 4, 1302 
 
 43 
 
 .. February 7, 1508*9 
 ..November 19, 1509 
 . 1622 
 
 .August 12, 1527 
 
 .July 10, 1537 
 
 Installed.July l <>- 1553 
 
 Died:::.May, 1419 
 
 Consecrated Bishop of Lichfield. 
 
 Died..February 13, 1470-7 
 
 Consecrated Bishop of this See.m» 
 
 Consecrated Bishop of Salisbury.1482 
 
 Consecrated Bishop of Lichfield.•••'‘ GG 
 
 rv„j .November 23, 1508 
 
 Died...... .September, 1509 
 
 Consecrated Bishop of this See. ......1519 
 
 Resigned. 3a ^ 8 * la27 
 
 Deprived. 1537 
 
 Died.October, 1552 
 
 ..February 9, 1554-5 
 ... February 25, 1: 
 
 ...15 
 
 .October 15, 1583 
 
 .October 27, 1588 
 
 .July 18, 1029 
 
 .December 2G, 1001 
 
 . August 21, 1062 
 
 .September 5, 1003 
 
 .April 6, 1681 
 
 .February 14, 1702-1 
 
 .November 3, 170. 
 
 .March 18, 1710-17 
 
 . December 27, 1720 
 
 .January 12,1740-1 
 
 .August 14, 1742 
 
 .June 1, 1748 
 
 Died.. 
 
 ..1551 
 
 ..1559 
 
 Deprived. 
 
 .September, 1588 
 
 Died.. 10G \ 
 
 Consecrated Bishop of this See.... Jan. 1001-2 
 
 Died. 1GG3 
 
 Dj e( i .February 2, 1681 
 
 Died.November 10, 1701 
 
 Consecrated Bishop of Lincoln.•••I 7 ?® 
 
 Consecrated Bishop of this See. 171G '^ 
 
 ..October 24,1 /26 
 
 Died. 
 
 Bishop of Landnff.. • • 
 
 Died. . . 31 • 1(42 
 
 Died...April 4, 1748 
 
 Consecrated Bishop of Carlisle.1<02 
 
 I Bishop Bitton’s Register, which most probably contained entries, of the^ lh ^ v ^ 0l | lc ’ r persons had been elected, but wet 
 
 } £ “*« J,m ” in 
 
 ,„,y of England/ i-m u ^ the nitre of Mtr by Kill£ ctath> n., „ „„ ,he iranulation =r Wari to Sali.b.ry, and .pin on IU 
 
 * K " r "" Cb ' SSr HoTp^rS of August, 1741, and « T.oUdCd, E* -7 
 
 5 This Dc; 
 removal of Spai 
 
 C Dean Holmes laid the foundation 
 be regarded as founder. He was buried at St. John’s, Oxford. 
 
 , Cf 5SS? b, ^ *» *«*- »' * »■** * 
 
 London, and from the Architectural Essay which he wrote respecting this Cathedral. 
 
No. DEANS. 
 
 Elected. 
 
 Died 
 
 r removed. 
 
 501 Jeremiah Milles, D.D. 8 . 
 
 . April 28, 1762 
 
 
 52| Charles Harward, M. A ... 
 
 
 Dean of Canterbury ,J 
 
 53l Charles Talbot, B. D. 
 
 
 n . 
 
 
 54 George Gordon, B. D. 
 
 55 John Garnett, 1). D.. 
 
 
 Dean of Lincoln. 
 
 
 56| Whittington Landon. D. D. 
 
 
 _ 
 
 
 William de Bisiruan .... 
 
 : John de Upliaven. 
 
 Richard de Brajlegh .. 
 Richard de Kyrkeby ... 
 
 Henry Pikt 1 .. 
 
 . John Pescmer. 
 
 Thomas Draper.. 
 
 John Podesdon . 
 
 Thomas Nocll. 
 
 ) Thomas Estbroke. 
 
 1 John Rowe ... 
 
 2 Waller Wvndeford. 
 
 { William Suinasler. 
 
 1 John Tyake. 
 
 i Richard Tollett . 
 
 5 Robert Weston. 
 
 r Nicholas Weston . 
 
 > John Blaxton. 
 
 ) Thomas Nuttcombu 
 ) Christopher Bodlegh 
 Francis Godwyn, or God 
 
 ! John Spratt . 
 
 ; Hogh Cholmeley*.. 
 
 ; S amuel Hall.... 
 
 ' Nicholas Hall . 
 
 i Bernard Galard. 
 
 Edward Cary. 
 
 i Eauncelot Blackburne 
 vis Burnell 
 
 Appointed or collated. 
 
 ..July 9, 1284 
 
 . May ] 1, 1318 
 e1, 133G 
 . November 5, 1350 
 
 .October 9, 1399 
 
 September 13. 1 I IT 
 
 .Augost 28, 1441 
 
 .1482 
 
 January 22, 1505 
 
 .May 13, 1515 
 
 ... April 28, 151K 
 ...October 6, 1539 
 March 7, 1547 
 .. April 13, 1558 
 March 12, 1566 
 June 11, 1587 
 February 18, 1603 
 
 .March 29, 163;: 
 
 .September 22, 164 1 
 March 17, 1645 
 November 15, 1675 
 December 1, 1693 
 January 9, 1695 
 April 8, 1702 
 
 31 Edward Trelawnv 
 
 32 Peter Foulkes. 
 
 33 John Gilbert 
 
 34 John Fursman. , ■ 
 
 H e,'T le B H r v,r ^. : o“":sI; j?; 
 
 36 Philip Barton 1 
 
 37 Join 
 
 July 27, 1704 
 November 3, 170! 
 June 25, 1723 
 Jane 4, 1724 
 
 on . .May 29, 1770 
 
 ..? c, ° b " 20, nuu 
 
 . April 26,1318 
 
 Made Dean.Oclober 2, 1335 
 
 Resigned. 
 
 Exchanged.May 13, 1376 
 
 Died .1399 
 
 ... 
 
 , te .November, 1441 
 
 Died. 
 
 Resigued. 
 Resigned. 
 Deprived. 
 
 Resigned. 
 
 Deprived. 
 
 .1539 
 
 February, 1547 
 
 Resigned. 
 
 Resigned. 
 
 ..1632 
 
 . September 15, 1641 
 .March, 1645 
 
 ..November, 1692 
 .1694 
 
 < Made Dean Nov. 3, 1705 ; and Bishop, Feb. 
 ( 24, 1717. 
 
 Made Dean.March 18, 1717 
 
 Made Chancellor.May 27, 1724 
 
 Made Dean.December 27^ 172G 
 
 Made Chancellor.October 1, 1731 
 
 .May 3, 1770 
 
 .June 24, 1796 
 
 381 Jonathan Parke, Fisher. Z\ZZZZZ3SSiS:SS °‘ I, ° ber 2 ' 
 
 memory with literature, fie’was buried^'the'church IrrLombard w* S ,° C,e 5 y 0f Al,li 1" ari es, and has honourably connected his name and 
 Had an antiquary visited Exeter durine the residence o/eitherof » han ^ f me — en '. »>' Bacon, is raised to his memory. 
 
 Cathedral, we cannot suppose but that he would have experienced evefv TJ-ee l ,e PUrPOSe °! lnVt ' 5liga,i " g ,he histoly of ,hc 
 
 studies and pursuits inspire at once confidence and frienrithin n u.- ? d J; gre ? f k,ndne8S ’ courles >’> aiid assistance: for co-relevancy of 
 
 also succeed each other so worth!* In J he “ me antlauSn I 3 t D * m *’ Mlo ™S «ch other in the same stall, should 
 
 Deanery nearly forty years. See Nichols’s “ Literary Anecdotes » vol iy b p d 4 , !“ ngu,shc ‘ l by analogous partialities. The two presided in the 
 
 ? 1792 ‘, ® ee . Todd ’ 8 “ Account of the Deans of Canterbury," 8vo. 1793. 
 
 1 ' ,e * oimorna, o.T. B. was appointed, in commendam. June 0. it io 
 
 s appointed, in commendam, June 9, 1340. 
 
 '. p. 503) says that Richard Gauroer was presented to the Sub-Deanery, in January, 1, 
 alt, the celebrated anthnr of" Tie Pmniihn. •> 
 
 is collated, 
 
 " per pravitatem Simoniaj. 
 
 by Laurence, S.T.P., but which had 
 
 Su6=20cans, 
 
 THE OFFICE OF SUB-DEAN WAS FOUNDED ,N THIS CATHEDRAL BY BISHOP Q,.,VTL IN 1284 
 
 148 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
REFERENCE TO THE GROUND PLAN OF THE CATHEDRAL, 
 ■pointing out tl)c Situation of JFtonuincnts, ^cctccn^, ant) £Utarg. 
 
 h, An arched passage to the Bishop’s Pa¬ 
 lace :—i, an open yard. 
 
 N, St. George’s, or Speke’s Chapel. 
 
 a. Staircase to Triforium, south side, and 
 
 A, Principal Entrance to the Nave from the 
 West, also to Bishop Grandisson’s Chantry. 
 b b, Entrances to the Ailes. The light shaded 
 part shews the Screen, or Facade, erected by 
 Bishop Grandisson. 
 
 C, Nave:— d d, Ailes of ditto. 
 
 e, Consistory Court, formerly the Chapel of 
 St. Edmund the Martyr. 
 
 f, North Porch. 
 
 G G, Norman Towers, forming the Interior of 
 the Transepts, and respectively called St. 
 John’s Tower and St. Paul’s Tower, from 
 the adjoining Chapels. 
 
 H, St.John Baptist’s Chapel. 
 
 I , St. Paul’s Chapel, now used as a Vestry for 
 the Lay Vicars. 
 
 j, Choir, k k, Ailes of ditto. 
 
 a a a, Entrances to Choir:—b. Pulpit:—c, 
 Bishop’s Throne:—d. Altar and Stone 
 Screen :—e, Stone Stalls; e. Ditto at large: 
 —f, Organ Gallery. 
 
 g g, Sites of the Altars dedicated to St. Mary 
 and St. Nicholas. 
 
 L, St. Andrew’s Chapel, with two Altars, viz. 
 St.. Andrew’s and St. Katharine’s, now used 
 as a Vestry for the Canons and Prebendaries. 
 
 M, St. James’s Cljapcl, with two Altars, viz. 
 St. James’s and St. John the Evangelist, now 
 
 R 00 f ; _ b, ditto, S. Tower, Belfry, and 
 Roof:—c, ditto, to Roof of Chapter-House: 
 — d, ditto, to Record Room:— e, ditto, 
 Roof, north side:—/, ditto, Exchequer 
 Room for archives, &c.:— g, ditto, Clock : 
 —/t, ditto, to North Tower:— i, ditto to 
 Chamber over N. Porch:— j, ditto to Pul¬ 
 pit:— k, Steps and Entrance to the Nave 
 from the Cloister Green. 
 
 o, St. Saviour’s, or Oldham’s Chapel. 
 
 p. Our Lady, or St. Mary's Chapel. 
 
 Q, St. Mary Magdalene’s Chapel. 
 
 R, St. Gabriel’s Chapel. 
 
 s, St. Radegundes, or Grandisson’s Chapel, 
 
 q. Small piscina. 
 
 T, St. Michael’s Chapel.—In the Registers 
 mention is made of the Altars ot St. Thomas, 
 St. Agatha, and St. Anne, the two last were 
 in the Nave. 
 
 U, Holy Ghost Chapel, now a lumber room. 
 
 j, New Passage, and Entrance to the Chap¬ 
 ter-House. 
 
 v, Chapter-House and Library. 
 
 k k, Entrances from the Cloister Green. 
 
 used as a Vestry for the Priests-Vicars. . . , lX , , 
 
 The small letters m, n, o, p, q, r, refer to plans of columns in difterent parts of the church 
 ^ttuaUons of JJRonumcnts anti ©rabcgtoneS for Bishops of lExftcv. 
 
 1. Leofricus: — 2. Bartholomew:—3. Robert 
 Chichester: -— 4. John the Chanter: 5. 
 
 Henry Marshall:—G. Simon de Apulict: 
 
 7. William Bruere: —8. Walter Brones- 
 combe : — 0. Peter Quivil: — 10. Thomas 
 Bytton, slab removed: —11. Walter Stapel- 
 don ; —12. John Grandisson, slab removed :— 
 13. Thomas Brantyngham; this was formerly 
 iuclosed by a small chantry chapel:—14. Ed¬ 
 mund Stafford: —15. Edmund Lacy:—1G. 
 Hugh Oldham:—17. said to be James Tur- 
 
 J$Ionumcnt$, 
 
 28. Judge Doderidge, Sept. 13, 1G28:—29. 
 Dorothy, his Lady, March 1, 1614:--30. 
 Maj r . Will. Langeton, Jan. 29, 1413:—31. 
 Eliz. Barret, mural mon.: —32. Sir Peter Ca- 
 rew,andSirGawenand Lady Carew,1581,and 
 1589:—33. Lieut. Gen. John Graves Simcoe, 
 Oct. 26, 180G:—34. Sir Jno. Gilbert and his 
 Lady:— 35 . M artha.a n d Jo h n Furs m an, A. M.: 
 —30. Jno. Bidgood, M.D. 1G90, mural mon.: 
 —37. Jas. Railard, Esq. 1692, ditto:— 38. 
 Sir Jno. Speke, Knt.:—39. said to be Sir R. 
 Stapeldon, Knt.:—40. Anthony Harvey, 
 Esq. 1564:—41. Canon Parkhouse:—42. 
 
 beville, but doubtful:—18. William Aliev, or 
 Allein:—19. William Bradbridge:—20. John 
 Wolton, mural mon. :—21. William Cotton: 
 —22. Offspring Blackall:—23. Stephen Wes¬ 
 ton:—24. Valentine Cary, cenotaph: — 25. 
 George Lavington, mural mon.: —26. John 
 Ross, ditto:—. 27. William Buller, ditto. 
 
 The following Bishops are also said to have 
 been interred in this Cathedral, but their places 
 of burial are unknown: — Osbern, Richard 
 Blondy, and James Bercleye. 
 
 etc* baviotis* 
 
 Robert Hall, Treasurer, 1664:—43. Arch¬ 
 deacon Grant, 1736:—44. Wm. Pulton, Se¬ 
 cretary to Henry IV.:—45. William Sylke, 
 1508:—46. Sir P. Courtenay, 1409:—47. 
 Hugh Courtenay, 2d Earl of Devonshire, 
 ob. June, 1377, and Margaret his Countess, 
 Daughter of Humphry Bohun, Earl of He¬ 
 reford, ob. Dec. 16, 1371. This tomb was 
 antiently inclosed in a Chantry Chapel.—48. 
 Monument erected in 1568 for Bishop Leofric, 
 who was erroneously supposed to have been 
 buried there:—49. Sir Arthur Chichester, 
 Knt.: —50. Humphry Bohun, ob. 1322. 
 
Bishops. 
 
 Warelwast.... 
 
 Bruere. 
 
 Quivil. 
 
 Button_ 
 
 Stapeldon. 
 
 Graudisson.... 
 
 Brantyngham . 
 
 Lacy. 
 
 Botlie. 
 
 Olham. 
 
 Parts of the Building. 
 
 Described. 
 
 Plates. 
 
 
 
 IV. IX. X. 
 
 V. X. XVIII. 
 XI. 
 
 XI. XIII. 
 
 XI. 
 
 ni. iii. vi. 
 •win. xir. 
 
 (XIV. XX. 
 XIII. 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 XI. 
 
 XV. 
 
 Part of Lady Chapel, and Chapter-House .. 
 
 44. 86. 107.... 
 
 
 88.90.123 .... 
 
 91, 92. 
 
 f93. 109, ) 
 
 -mo, in. £ 
 
 (113, 114. ) 
 95,96. 
 
 Finishing of Choir, Glaziog, See. 
 
 Nave. West End. Screen, &c. 
 
 Window over Altar. Cloister paved. 
 
 Bishop’s Throne. 
 
 Olham’s Chantry Chapel. 
 
 45. 
 
 50. 
 
 references on this Plan have been noticed in the preceding page. 
 
 150 
 
 EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 £t$t of prints 
 
 ILLUSTRATIVE OF EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 XI. 
 
 XII. 
 
 XIII. 
 
 XIV. 
 XV. 
 
 XVI. 
 
 XVII. 
 
 XVIII. 
 
 XIX. 
 
 XX. 
 
 XXI. 
 
 XXII. 
 
 Ground Plan 1 . 
 
 View of West Front.. 
 
 Section of West Front, and Plan of ditto.. 
 
 North Tower and Transept . 
 
 View front South-east. 
 
 Nave, looking east. . 
 
 View across the Nave. 
 
 Nave, two Compartments North side. 
 
 Organ Screen, &c. 
 
 Half Section, half Elevation, Transept,? 
 and Towers. J 
 
 Bishop’s Throne and part of Choir . 
 
 Tracery of twelve Windows. 
 
 Section, Altar End . 
 
 Part of West Front, title . 
 
 South Aile of Choir, East End. 
 
 View of Bishop Bronescombe's Monument. 
 
 Minstrel Gallery,—and Tomb. 
 
 Chapter House, looking East. 
 
 Brackets and Bosses. 
 
 Effigies of three Bishops . 
 
 Altar Tomb and Effigy, Bishop Marshall... 
 Monuments of Sir R. Stapeldon, &c. 
 
 Drawn by Engraved by 
 
 T. Wyatt. 
 
 J. S. Column... 
 
 T. Wyatt. 
 
 S. Rayner. 
 
 S. Rayner. 
 
 C. Moore. 
 
 H. Shaw. 
 
 H. Ansted. 
 
 C. Moore. 
 
 T. Wyatt. 
 
 H. Shaw.. 
 
 n. Ansted. 
 
 T. Wyatt. 
 
 J. Gandy, Arch. 
 
 Willis . 
 
 J. Gandy . 
 
 H. Ansted. 
 
 T. Wyatt. 
 
 S. Rayner. 
 
 Willis . 
 
 Willis . 
 
 Willis . 
 
 J. Rofle . 
 
 J. Le Keux... 
 J. Le Keux... 
 J. Le Keux... 
 
 R. Sands. 
 
 W.Woolnoth 
 W. Deeble... 
 J. Le Keux... 
 J. Le Keux... 
 J. Le Keux... 
 II. Le Keux.. 
 
 Gladwin. 
 
 J. Le Keux... 
 W. Wallis.... 
 
 R. Sands. 
 
 J. Le Keux... 
 J. Le Keux... 
 J. Le Keux... 
 J. Le Keux... 
 J. Le Keux... 
 J. Le Keux... 
 J. Le Keux... 
 
 Rev. R. II. Froude.... 
 
 Pitman Jones, Esq. 
 
 Charles Tucker, Esq— 
 
 J. S. Cotmau, Esq. 
 
 J. Coles, Esq. 
 
 Rev. John Fisher, D.D. 
 
 Dr. Gooch. 
 
 Hen. Rhodes, Esq. 
 
 Dean of Westminster.. 
 Jas. Savage, Esq. 
 
 Rev. J. P. Fisher. 
 
 Sir Thos. Lawrence.... 
 
 R. Barnes, Esq.. 
 
 Rev. G." Oliver .. 
 
 J. II. Mere vale. Esq... 
 
 106-112. 
 
 U09— 
 
 \ 111 . 
 
 5 04,106- 
 ( 109. 
 109. 
 
 107, 108. 
 113. 
 
 113. 
 
 10S,114 
 111, 115. 
 (108,111, 
 ( 115. 
 
 {108,111. 
 < 124. 
 
 108. 
 
 125. 
 
 111 . 
 
 134. 
 
 134. 
 
 114-115. 
 
 128. 
 
 131 
 
 132-136. 
 
 132. 
 
 135. 
 
 Rich. II. 
 Hen. VI. 
 Edw. IV. 
 Hen, VII 
 
 8 ©fjconoIoQtcal Cable 
 
 OF THE 
 
 NAMES AND DATES OF DIFFERENT PARTS OF EXETER CATHEDRAL. 
 
 Henry I. . 
 Henry III. 
 
 Edw. I. 
 
 Edw. I. ... 
 Edw. II... 
 
 Edw. III. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Alfricus, Bp. of Crediton, 10. 
 
 Alley, or Allein, Bp. 57. 
 
 Altar, stone screen of and garniture, 90. 
 
 Altar screen, new one, 103. 
 
 Altars to be removed, 52 ; defaced, 99. 
 
 Annivellars, office of, 37 note. 
 
 Apulia, Simon de, Bp. 25 ; monument of, 132. 
 
 Arundell, Bp. 48. 
 
 Babington, Bp. 59. 
 
 Baptism by immersion, 31. 
 
 Bartholomew of Exeter, 22; seal of, 23; his literary 
 works, 23; monument, 131. 
 
 Bedford, Duke of, his laudable example in printing an 
 account of Woburn Abbey; dedication, iii. 
 
 Bell, Great, one at Exeter, and some others of very 
 large dimensions, 116, 119. 
 
 Bercleye, Bp. 35. 
 
 Bishops of Crediton, 9 ; list of, 144. 
 
 _Exeter, account of, p. 11 to 88. Vide the 
 
 respective names. 
 
 _, chronological list of, 144. 
 
 Blackall, Bp. 77. 
 
 Blackburne, Bp. 78. 
 
 Blondy, Bp. 27. 
 
 Bohun, Humphrey, Earl of Hereford; mon. 135. 
 
 Books, and essays, list of, 141. 
 
 Bosses noticed, 113. See Plate xx. 
 
 Bothe, Bp. 45; raised the Bishop’s throne, 45. 
 
 Brackets noticed, 113. See Plate xx. 
 
 Bradbridge, Bp. 58. 
 
 Brantyngham, Bp. 40; monument of, 136. 
 
 Bronescombe, Bp. 28; his register, the oldest in tins 
 Church, 28; St. Gabriel’s Chapel, built by lum, 
 29—86 ; his monument, 133. 
 
 Browning, Bp. 64. 
 
 Bruere, Wm. Bp. 26. 
 
 Buller, Bp. 81. 
 
 Buttresses, character of, and cause of such large 
 masses, 106. 
 
 Bytton, or de Button, Bp. 37. 
 
 Cathedral of Exeter, foundation of, in 1112, p. 20— 
 85; finished by Bp. Marshall, 24—86 ; duty towards 
 the’ “ fabryke,” 25 note ; number of canons, See., 27 ; 
 present Church commenced by Quivil, 30; part 
 built by Bytton, 35; finished by Grandisson, 38; 
 services of, 39 note; cathedral and chamber, oppo¬ 
 sition of, 48 ; defacements of, 65 ; suffered by fire 
 in 1136, p. 86; Lady Chapel, 86; enlargements, 
 Sec. by Quivil, 87; choir, See. begun, 88—90; 
 transept and windows made, 90 ; presbytery vaulted, 
 90; altar, pulpit, windows, Sec. by Stapeldon, 91; 
 altar dedicated, and half the church finished in the 
 first year of Grandisson, 92; nave, jubd, Sec. by 
 same Bishop, 93; cloisters, 94; east window and 
 gable, 95; chapter-house, 97; window in west 
 tower, 98; painting of interior, 98; destruction of 
 ornaments, 99; Church divided by a wall, and used 
 by two sects, 100; reparations of, Sec. in present 
 century, 101—’103; description of, 103; situation 
 and exterior features, 105; buttresses of, and cha¬ 
 racter of N. side, 106; east end and south side, 107 ; 
 topographic views, 107; various windows, 108 ; west 
 front, 109; its screen, 110; interior area, 112. 
 
 Carew, Sir Gawen and Lady, monument, 139. 
 
 Carew, Sir Peter, his monument, 139. 
 
 Cary, Bp. 42, 60, monument of, 140. 
 
 Chantor, John the, Bp. 24 ; seal of, 24 ; mon. of, 131. 
 Chapels of St. Paul and St. John Baptist, 120. 
 
 Chapels of St. James and St. Andrew, 87. 125. 
 
 Chapter of Exeter, 15. 
 
 Chapter-House, time of building, 97 ; part built, 44 ; 
 
 described, 127; Plate of, xvm. 
 
 Chichester, Bp. 21, 86; monument, 130; Sir Arthur, 
 his monument, 130. 
 
 Choir begun, 88, 89, 90. 
 
 -View of, Plate xi.; described, 123. 
 
 Christianity prevalent in Britain in the time of the 
 Romans, 6. 
 
 Clagett, Bp. 78. 
 
 Clock, singular one, described, 115. 
 
 Cloisters, building, 93, 94 ; destroyed, 100. 
 
 Close, the, round the cathedral, 104. 
 
 Cloth-market in the Cloisters, 101. 
 
 Coadjutor-bishop, 54. 
 
 Cornish diocess, 12. 
 
 Cotton, Bp. 60 ; his monument, 140. 
 
 Coverdale, Bp. 54; joint translator of the Pentateuch, 
 55 note. 
 
 Courtenay, Peter, Bp. 45. 
 
 Humphry, Earl of Devon, and his wife. 
 
 monument, 136. 
 
 Courteney, Hen. Reginald, Bp. 82. 
 
 Crediton, See of a Bishop, 9. 
 
 -- Bishops of, 9, 10.137. 
 
 Dates and eras of different parts of the church, 44—50 
 —86, 88—90, 92, 93, 97. See Table of dates, 
 150. 
 
 Deanery of Exeter, first founded in 1225, p. 26. 
 
 Deans, chronological list of, 147. 
 
 Diocesan farthing, payment of, 24 note. 
 
 Doderidge, Judge, and his Lady, monument, 140. 
 
 Domesday-book, 19. 
 
 Edelgar, Bp. of Crediton, 9. 
 
 Exeter, a capital of the Britons and Romans, 7; its 
 religious establishments, 8. 
 
 -, fortified with a wall, 8. 
 
 --See founded here, 13. 
 
 -, conquest of, and first governor, 17. 
 
 -, number of houses, temp. Wm. Conq., 19; 
 
 extent of its parishes fixed, 26; Henry VI. visits 
 Exeter, 43; Henry VII. ditto, 48; besieged 52; 
 entry of, 48; besieged in 1646, 65; damage done 
 to churches, &c. in civil wars, 66 ; entry of the 
 Prince of Orange, &c. 75 ; siege of, 86. 
 
 Fabric Rolls, 87; account of, 98. 
 
 Farthing rate, 25, note. 
 
 Fisher, Bp. 82. 
 
 Fox, Bp. 47. 
 
 Freemasons’ wages, 97. 
 
 Fursman, Martha, her monument, 134. 
 
 Gauden, Bp. proved to be the author of Eikon Ba- 
 silikd, 67. 
 
 Gilbert, Sir John and his Lady, monument, 134. 
 
 Glass, painted and plain, prices for, 88—91. 95. 
 
152 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 Grandisson, Bp. 35 ; character and will of, 38; dedi¬ 
 cated the altar; half the church finished, 92; west 
 screen and chapel by, 94.112 ; his monument, 136. 
 
 Hall, Bp. account of his writings, 61. 
 
 Hoker, account of, 13 note. 
 
 Icon Basilikb, author of, 71. 
 
 Iscanus, Joseph, a learned monk, 26. 
 
 John the Chantor, Bp. 24 ; his monument, 131. 
 
 Keppell, Bp. 79. 
 
 Keterich, Bp. 42. 
 
 King, Bp. 47. 
 
 Lacy, Bp. affray during his time. 42; his buildings, 
 97 ; his monument, 137. 
 
 Lady Chapel, 27, note, 86. 126. 
 
 Lamplugh, Bp. 74. 
 
 Langton, Wm. his monument, 137. 
 
 Lavington, Bp. 79. 
 
 Lead, prices of, 89; for cloister, 94. 
 
 Leofric, first Bishop of Exeter, 11—15; decease, 16; 
 
 his monument, 129. 
 
 Library, 128. 
 
 Livingus, Bishop of Crediton, 11. 
 
 Loosemore, organist, account of, 122. 
 
 Marshall, Bp. 24; finished the Cathedral, 86; his 
 monument, 132. 
 
 Minstrels’ Gallery described, 114; represented, Plates 
 viii. and xvii. 
 
 Nave of church built, 93; columns for, 93; finished, 
 94 ; pews in, 101 ; described, 113; view of, Plate 
 vi ; elevation of two compartments, Plate viii. 
 Nevyll, Bp. 44. 
 
 Nodi, key stones or bosses, painted, 98. 
 
 Oldham, Bp. 49; his monument, 138. 
 
 Organ, described, 122. 
 
 Osborn, Bp. of Exeter, 18. 
 
 Parkhouse, canon, his monument, 139. 
 
 Pelham, Bp. 83. 
 
 Pews in nave, 101. 
 
 Presbytery vaulted, 90. 
 
 Quivil, Bp. 30; his works in the cathedral, 87; his 
 monument, 134. 
 
 Redmayn, Bp. 48. 
 
 Registers of the See of Exeter, series of, 28 note. 
 
 Repairs and improvements of the church, 102. 
 
 Ross, Bp. 80. 
 
 oaxon unurcn at Exeter, 85. 
 
 -and Norman buildings, 84. 
 
 Screen of west front 110, 111, Plates ii. and hi. 
 Screen at altar, 125. 
 
 Seals of Bp. Warelwast, 21 ; Bartholomew, 23 note 
 John the Chantor, 24 note. 
 
 Sees, obscurity of their early annals, 5. 
 
 See of Exeter, possessions, temp. Wm. Conq. 18. 
 
 ■-, property of, 32. 
 
 Services of Exeter Cathedral, 39. 
 
 Sideman, Bp. of Crediton, 10. 
 
 Simcoe, Gen. his monument, 134. 
 
 Simon tie Apulia, Bp. 25; his monument, 132. 
 Sparrow, Bp. 74. 
 
 Speke, Sir George, his monument, 138. 
 
 Stafford, Bp. 41; his monument, 136. 
 
 Stalls, or sedelia, 124, 125. 
 
 Stapeldon, Wal. Bp. enthroned with great splendour, 
 32; murder of, 33; buildings by, 91; his monu¬ 
 ment, 134. 
 
 -, Sir Richard, his monument, 135. 
 
 Statutes of the cathedral, 59. 
 
 Stone, prices of, 89; from Caen, 90; for nave, 93; 
 for cloisters and foundations, 94; Bere-stone, 95 ^ 
 97; Whipeton stone, 96. 
 
 Sub-Dean first appointed, 31. 
 
 Sub-Deans, chronological list of, 148. 
 
 Sylke, Wm. monumental chapel, 137. 
 
 Synod at Exeter, 31. 
 
 Throne, Bishop’s, 93. 124. See Plate xi. 
 
 Tower, North, 88, 116, view of, Plates iv. x. 
 
 -South, 120. Section, Plate x. 
 
 Transept noticed, 115 ; elevation and section of, Plate 
 ix. x. 
 
 Trelawny, Bp. 76. 
 
 Turbeville, Bp. 56. 
 
 Veil before the great cross, 96. 
 
 Vestry to the Lady Chapel, 97. 
 
 Yeysey, or Harman, Bp. 50; dispute respecting his 
 great age, 53. 
 
 Wall, partition, 100. 
 
 Ward, Bp. 72. 
 
 Warelwast, Wm. Bp. 20, founder of the cathedral 
 85. 
 
 -, Robert, Bp. 22. 
 
 eston, Bp. 78; his monument, 140. 
 
 West front, 94, 109, 111. Plates ii. hi. xiv. 
 
 William of Exeter, 40. 
 
 Window at east end, 95 ; at west end, 112. 
 
 Windows of various patterns, 108. Plates viii. x. 
 
 XII. XVIII. 
 
 Wolton, Bp. 58; his monument, 139. 
 
 I C. Whittingham, College House, Cliisuic